The Instructor 1

Clemente Alessandrino (150–215 d.C.)

1.1 Chapter I. The Office of the Instructor

As there are these three things in the case of man, habits, actions, and passions; habits are the department appropriated by hortatory discourse the guide to piety, which, like the ship’s keel, is laid beneath for the building up of faith; in which, rejoicing exceedingly, and abjuring our old opinions, through salvation we renew our youth, singing with the hymning prophecy, “How good is God to Israel, to such as are upright in heart!” All actions, again, are the province of preceptive discourse; while persuasive discourse applies itself to heal the passions. It is, however, one and the self-same word which rescues man from the custom of this world in which he has been reared, and trains him up in the one salvation of faith in God.

When, then, the heavenly guide, the Word, was inviting men to salvation, the appellation of hortatory was properly applied to Him: his same word was called rousing (the whole from a part). For the whole of piety is hortatory, engendering in the kindred faculty of reason a yearning after true life now and to come. But now, being at once curative and preceptive, following in His own steps, He makes what had been prescribed the subject of persuasion, promising the cure of the passions within us. Let us then designate this Word appropriately by the one name Tutor (or Pædagogue, or Instructor).

The Instructor being practical, not theoretical, His aim is thus to improve the soul, not to teach, and to train it up to a virtuous, not to an intellectual life. Although this same word is didactic, but not in the present instance. For the word which, in matters of doctrine, explains and reveals, is that whose province it is to teach. But our Educator being practical, first exhorts to the attainment of right dispositions and character, and then persuades us to the energetic practice of our duties, enjoining on us pure commandments, and exhibiting to such as come after representations of those who formerly wandered in error. Both are of the highest utility,—that which assumes the form of counselling to obedience, and that which is presented in the form of example; which latter is of two kinds, corresponding to the former duality,—the one having for its purpose that we should choose and imitate the good, and the other that we should reject and turn away from the opposite.

Hence accordingly ensues the healing of our passions, in consequence of the assuagements of those examples; the Pædagogue strengthening our souls, and by His benign commands, as by gentle medicines, guiding the sick to the perfect knowledge of the truth.

There is a wide difference between health and knowledge; for the latter is produced by learning, the former by healing. One, who is ill, will not therefore learn any branch of instruction till he is quite well. For neither to learners nor to the sick is each injunction invariably expressed similarly; but to the former in such a way as to lead to knowledge, and to the latter to health. As, then, for those of us who are diseased in body a physician is required, so also those who are diseased in soul require a pædagogue to cure our maladies; and then a teacher, to train and guide the soul to all requisite knowledge when it is made able to admit the revelation of the Word. Eagerly desiring, then, to perfect us by a gradation conducive to salvation, suited for efficacious discipline, a beautiful arrangement is observed by the all-benignant Word, who first exhorts, then trains, and finally teaches.

Κεκρότηται κρηπὶς ἀληθείας, ὦ παῖδες ὑμεῖς, ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς, ἁγίου νεὼ μεγάλου θεοῦ θεμέλιος γνώσεως ἀρραγής, προτροπὴ καλή, δι᾿ ὑπακοῆς εὐλόγου ζωῆς ἀιδίου ὄρεξις, νοερῷ καταβληθεῖσα χωρίῳ. τριῶν γέ τοι τούτων περὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὄντων, ἠθῶν, πράξεων, παθῶν, ὁ προτρεπτικὸς εἴληχεν τὰ ἤθη αὐτοῦ, θεοσεβείας καθηγεμών, ὁ τροπιδίου δίκην ὑποκείμενος λόγος εἰς οἰκοδομὴν πίστεως, ἐφ᾿ ᾧ μάλα γανύμενοι καὶ τὰς παλαιὰς ἀπομνύμενοι δόξας πρὸς σωτηρίαν νεάζομεν, ψαλλούσῃ συνᾴδοντες προφητείᾳ »ὡς ἀγαθὸς τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ὁ θεός, τοῖς εὐθέσιν τῇ καρδίᾳ«, πράξεών τε ἁπασῶν λόγος ἐπιστατεῖ ὁ ὑποθετικός, τὰ δὲ πάθη ὁ παραμυθητικὸς ἰᾶται, εἷς ὢν πᾶς ὁ αὐτὸς οὗτος λόγος, τῆς συντρόφου καὶ κοσμικῆς συνηθείας ἐξαρπάζων τὸν ἄνθρωπον, εἰς δὲ τὴν μονότροπον τῆς εἰς τὸν θεὸν πίστεως σωτηρίαν παιδαγωγῶν. ὁ γοῦν οὐράνιος ἡγεμών, ὁ λόγος, ὁπηνίκα μὲν ἐπὶ σωτηρίαν παρεκάλει, προτρεπτικὸς ὄνομα αὐτῷ ἦν (ἰδίως οὗτος ὁ παρορμητικὸς ἐκ μέρους τὸ πᾶν προσαγορευόμενος λόγος· προτρεπτικὴ γὰρ ἡ πᾶσα θεοσέβεια, ζωῆς τῆς νῦν καὶ τῆς μελλούσης ὄρεξιν ἐγγεννῶσα τῷ συγγενεῖ λογισμῷ)· νυνὶ δὲ θεραπευτικός τε ὢν καὶ ὑποθετικὸς ἅμα ἄμφω, ἑπόμενος αὐτὸς αὑτῷ, παραινεῖ τὸν προτετραμμένον, κεφάλαιον, τῶν. ἐν ἡμῖν παθῶν ὑπισχνούμενος τὴν ἴασιν. κεκλήσθω δ᾿ ἡμῖν ἑνὶ προσφυῶς οὗτος ὀνόματι παιδαγωγός, προακτικός, οὐ μεθοδικὸς ὢν [ὁ παιδαγωγός], ᾗ καὶ τὸ τέλος αὐτοῦ βελτιῶσαι τὴν ψυχήν ἐστιν, οὐ διδάξαι, σώφρονός τε, οὐκ ἐπιστημονικοῦ καθηγήσασθαι βίου. καίτοι καὶ διδασκαλικὸς ὁ αὐτός ἐστι λόγος, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ νῦν· ὃ μὲν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς δογματικοῖς δηλωτικὸς καὶ ἀποκαλυπτικός, ὁ διδασκαλικός, πρακτικὸς δὲ ὢν ὁ παιδαγωγὸς πρότερον μὲν εἰς διάθεσιν ἠθοποιίας προὐτρέψατο, ἤδη δὲ καὶ εἰς τὴν τῶν δεόντων ἐνέργειαν παρακαλεῖ, τὰς ὑποθήκας τὰς ἀκηράτους παρεγγυῶν καὶ τῶν πεπλανημένων πρότερον τοῖς ὕστερον ἐπιδεικνὺς τὰς εἰκόνας. ἄμφω δὲ ὠφελιμώτατα, τὸ μὲν εἰς ὑπακοήν, τὸ παραινετικὸν εἶδος, τὸ δὲ ἐν εἰκόνος μέρει παραλαμβανόμενον διττὸν καὶ αὐτὸ παραπλησίως τῇ προτέρᾳ συζυγίᾳ, τὸ μὲν αὐτοῦ ἵνα μιμώμεθα αἱρούμενοι τὸ ἀγαθόν, τὸ δὲ ὅπως ἐκτρεπώμεθα παραιτούμενοι τὸ θάτερον.

Ἴασις οὖν τῶν παθῶν ἐνθένδε ἕπεται, κατὰ τὰς παραμυθίας τῶν εἰκόνων ἐπιρρωννύντος τοῦ παιδαγωγοῦ τὰς ψυχὰς καὶ ὥσπερ ἠπίοις φαρμάκοις ταῖς ὑποθήκαις ταῖς φιλανθρώποις εἰς τὴν παντελῆ τῆς ἀληθείας γνῶσιν τοὺς κάμνοντας διαιτωμένου. ἴσαι δ᾿ οὐκ ἔστον ὑγίεια καὶ γνῶσις, ἀλλ᾿ ἣ μὲν μαθήσει, ἣ δὲ ἰάσει περιγίνεται. οὐκ ἂν οὖν τις νοσῶν ἔτι πρότερόν τι τῶν διδασκαλικῶν ἐκμάθοι πρὶν ἢ τέλεον ὑγιᾶναι· οὐδὲ γὰρ ὡσαύτως πρὸς τοὺς μανθάνοντας ἢ κάμνοντας ἀεὶ τῶν παραγγελμάτων ἕκαστον λέγεται, ἀλλὰ πρὸς οὓς μὲν εἰς γνῶσιν, πρὸς οὓς δὲ εἰς ἴασιν. καθάπερ οὖν τοῖς νοσοῦσι τὸ σῶμα ἰατροῦ χρῄζει, ταύτῃ καὶ τοῖς ἀσθενοῦσι τὴν ψυχὴν παιδαγωγοῦ δεῖ, ἵν᾿ ἡμῶν ἰάσηται τὰ πάθη, εἶτα δὲ εἰς διδασκάλου [ὃς] καθηγήσεται, καθαρὰν πρὸς γνώσεως ἐπιτηδειότητα εὐτρεπίζων τὴν ψυχήν, δυναμένην χωρῆσαι τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ λόγου. σπεύδων δὲ ἄρα τελειῶσαι σωτηρίῳ ἡμᾶς βαθμῷ, καταλλήλῳ εἰς παίδευσιν ἐνεργῆ τῇ καλῇ συγχρῆται οἰκονομίᾳ ὁ πάντα φιλάνθρωπος λόγος, προτρέπων ἄνωθεν, ἔπειτα παιδαγωγῶν, ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἐκδιδάσκων.

1.2 Chapter II.—Our Instructor’s Treatment of Our Sins

Now, O you, my children, our Instructor is like His Father God, whose son He is, sinless, blameless, and with a soul devoid of passion; God in the form of man, stainless, the minister of His Father’s will, the Word who is God, who is in the Father, who is at the Father’s right hand, and with the form of God is God. He is to us a spotless image; to Him we are to try with all our might to assimilate our souls. He is wholly free from human passions; wherefore also He alone is judge, because He alone is sinless. As far, however, as we can, let us try to sin as little as possible. For nothing is so urgent in the first place as deliverance from passions and disorders, and then the checking of our liability to fall into sins that have become habitual. It is best, therefore, not to sin at all in any way, which we assert to be the prerogative of God alone; next to keep clear of voluntary transgressions, which is characteristic of the wise man; thirdly, not to fall into many involuntary offences, which is peculiar to those who have been excellently trained. Not to continue long in sins, let that be ranked last. But this also is salutary to those who are called back to repentance, to renew the contest.

And the Instructor, as I think, very beautifully says, through Moses: “If any one die suddenly by him, straightway the head of his consecration shall be polluted, and shall be shaved,” designating involuntary sin as sudden death. And He says that it pollutes by defiling the soul: wherefore He prescribes the cure with all speed, advising the head to be instantly shaven; that is, counselling the locks of ignorance which shade the reason to be shorn clean off, that reason (whose seat is in the brain), being left bare of the dense stuff of vice, may speed its way to repentance. Then after a few remarks He adds, “The days before are not reckoned irrational,” by which manifestly sins are meant which are contrary to reason. The involuntary act He calls “sudden,” the sin He calls “irrational.” Wherefore the Word, the Instructor, has taken the charge of us, in order to the prevention of sin, which is contrary to reason.

Hence consider the expression of Scripture, “Therefore these things saith the Lord;” the sin that had been committed before is held up to reprobation by the succeeding expression “therefore,” according to which the righteous judgment follows. This is shown conspicuously by the prophets, when they said, “Hadst thou not sinned, He would not have uttered these threatenings.” “Therefore thus saith the Lord;” “Because thou hast not heard these words, therefore these things the Lord;” and, “Therefore, behold, the Lord saith.” For prophecy is given by reason both of obedience and disobedience: for obedience, that we may be saved; for disobedience, that we may be corrected.

Our Instructor, the Word, therefore cures the unnatural passions of the soul by means of exhortations. For with the highest propriety the help of bodily diseases is called the healing art—an art acquired by human skill. But the paternal Word is the only Pæonian physician of human infirmities, and the holy charmer of the sick soul. “Save,” it is said, “Thy servant, O my God, who trusteth in Thee. Pity me, O Lord; for I will cry to Thee all the day.” For a while the “physician’s art,” according to Democritus, “heals the diseases of the body; wisdom frees the soul from passion.” But the good Instructor, the Wisdom, the Word of the Father, who made man, cares for the whole nature of His creature; the all-sufficient Physician of humanity, the Saviour, heals both body and soul. “Rise up,” He said to the paralytic; “take the bed on which thou liest, and go away home;” and straightway the infirm man received strength. And to the dead He said, “Lazarus, go forth;” and the dead man issued from his coffin such as he was ere he died, having undergone resurrection. Further, He heals the soul itself by precepts and gifts—by precepts indeed, in course of time, but being liberal in His gifts, He says to us sinners, “Thy sins be forgiven thee.”

We, however, as soon as He conceived the thought, became His children, having had assigned us the best and most secure rank by His orderly arrangement, which first circles about the world, the heavens, and the sun’s circuits, and occupies itself with the motions of the rest of the stars for man’s behoof, and then busies itself with man himself, on whom all its care is concentrated; and regarding him as its greatest work, regulated his soul by wisdom and temperance, and tempered the body with beauty and proportion. And whatever in human actions is right and regular, is the result of the inspiration of its rectitude and order.

Ἔοικεν δὲ ὁ παιδαγωγὸς ἡμῶν, ὦ παῖδες ὑμεῖς,· τῷ πατρὶ τῷ αὑτοῦ τῷ θεῷ, οὗπέρ ἐστιν υἱός, ἀναμάρτητος, ἀνεπίληπτος καὶ ἀπαθὴς τὴν ψυχήν, θεὸς ἐν ἀνθρώπου σχήματι ἄχραντος, πατρικῷ θελήματι διάκονος, λόγος θεός, ὁ ἐν τῷ πατρί, ὁ ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ πατρός, σὺν καὶ τῷ σχήματι θεός· οὗτος ἡμῖν εἰκὼν ἡ ἀκηλίδωτος, τούτῳ παντὶ σθένει πειρατέον ἐξομοιοῦν τὴν ψυχήν· ἀλλ᾿ ὃ μὲν ἀπόλυτος εἰς τὸ παντελὲς ἀνθρωπίνων παθῶν, διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ μόνος κριτής, ὅτι ἀναμάρτητος μόνος· ἡμεῖς δέ, ὅση δύναμις, ὡς ὅτι ἐλάχιστα ἁμαρτάνειν πειρώμεθα. κατεπείγει γὰρ οὐδὲν τοσοῦτον ὡς ἡ τῶν παθῶν καὶ νοσημάτων ἀπαλλαγὴ πρῶτον, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ἡ κώλυσις τῆς εἰς τὴν συνήθειαν τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων εὐεμπτωσίας. ἄριστον μὲν οὖν τὸ μηδ᾿ ὅλως ἐξαμαρτάνειν κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον, ὃ δή φαμεν εἶναι θεοῦ· δεύτερον δὲ τὸ μηδενὸς τῶν κατὰ γνώμην ἐφάψασθαί ποτε ἀδικημάτων, ὅπερ οἰκεῖον σοφοῦ· τρίτον δὲ τὸ μὴ πάνυ πολλοῖς τῶν ἀκουσίων περιπεσεῖν, ὅπερ ἴδιον παιδαγωγουμένων εὐγενῶς· τὸ δὲ μὴ ἐπὶ μήκιστον διατρῖψαι τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι τελευταῖον τετάχθω· ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο [δὲ] τοῖς εἰς μετάνοιαν ἀνακαλουμένοις ἀναμαχέσασθαι σωτήριον. καί μοι δοκεῖ παγκάλως διὰ Μωσέως φάσκειν ὁ παιδαγωγός »ἐάν τις ἀποθάνῃ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ αἰφνίδιον, παραχρῆμα μιανθήσεται ἡ κεφαλὴ εὐχῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ ξυρήσεται«, τὴν ἀκούσιον ἁμαρτίαν αἰφνίδιον θάνατον προσειπών· μιαίνειν δὲ αὐτὸν λέγει κηλιδοῦντα τὴν ψυχήν· διὸ καὶ τὴν θεραπείαν ᾗ τάχος ὑποτίθεται ξυρᾶσθαι παραχρῆμα τὴν κεφαλὴν συμβουλεύων, τὰς ἑπισκιαζούσας τῷ λογισμῷ τῆς ἀγνοίας κόμας ἀποψήξασθαι παραινῶν, ὡς γυμνὸν δασείας καταλειφθέντα ὕλης (τῆς κακίας) τὸν λογισμὸν (ἐνθρονίζεται δὲ οὗτος ἐν ἐγκεφάλῳ) ἐπὶ τὴν μετάνοιαν παλινδρομῆσαι. ἔπειτα ὀλίγα προσειπὼν ἐπιφέρει »αἱ δὲ ἡμέραι αἱ πρότεραι ἄλογοι«, δι᾿ ὧν δῆλον ὅτι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι μηνύονται αἱ μὴ γεγονυῖαι κατὰ λόγον. καὶ τὸ μὲν ἀκούσιον αἰφνίδιον προσεῖπεν, τὸ δὲ ἁμαρτάνειν ἄλογον. οὗ δὴ χάριν ὁ λόγος ὁ παιδαγωγὸς τὴν ἐπιστασίαν εἴληχεν εἰς τὴν ἀλόγου κώλυσιν ἁμαρτίας. σκόπει δὲ ἐνθένδε ἀπὸ τῆς γραφῆς »διὰ τοῦτο τάδε λέγει κύριος«· τὸ ἁμάρτημα ἐλεγκτικῶς τὸ προυπάρξαν διὰ τῆς ἑπομένης δείκνυται ῥήσεως, καθὸ ἡ δικαία κρίσις ἕπεται, καὶ τοῦτο ἐμφανῶς διὰ τῶν προφητῶν καταφαίνεται, ὡς, εἰ μὴ ἥμαρτες, λεγόντων, οὐκ ἂν τάδε ἠπείλησεν, καὶ »διὰ τοῦτο οὕτως λέγει κύριος« καὶ »ἀνθ᾿ ὧν οὐκ ἠκούσατε τῶν λόγων τούτων, διὰ τοῦτο τάδε λέγει κύριος« καὶ »διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ λέγει κύριος«. διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ ἡ προφητεία, δι᾿ ὑπακοὴν καὶ παρακοήν, δι᾿ ἣν μὲν ἵνα σωθῶμεν, δι᾿ ἣν δὲ ἵνα παιδευθῶμεν.

Ἔστιν οὖν ὁ παιδαγωγὸς ἡμῶν λόγος διὰ παραινέσεων θεραπευτικὸς τῶν παρὰ φύσιν τῆς ψυχῆς παθῶν. κυρίως μὲν γὰρ ἡ τῶν τοῦ σώματος νοσημάτων βοήθεια ἰατρικὴ καλεῖται, τέχνη ἀνθρωπίνῃ σοφίᾳ διδακτή. λόγος δὲ ὁ πατρικὸς μόνος ἐστὶν ἀνθρωπίνων ἰατρὸς ἀρρωστημάτων παιώνιος καὶ ἐπῳδὸς ἅγιος νοσούσης ψυχῆς. »σῶσον τὸν δοῦλόν σου,« φησίν, »ὁ θεός μου, τὸν ἐλπίζοντα ἐπὶ σοί· ἐλέησόν με, κύριε, ὅτι πρὸς σὲ κεκράξομαι ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν.« »ἰατρικὴ μὲν γὰρ« κατὰ Δημόκριτον »σώματος νόσους ἀκέεται, σοφίη δὲ ψυχὴν παθῶν ἀφαιρεῖται«· ὁ δὲ ἀγαθὸς παιδαγωγός, ἡ σοφία, ὁ λόγος τοῦ πατρός, ὁ δημιουργήσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὅλου κήδεται τοῦ πλάσματος, καὶ σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν ἀκεῖται αὐτοῦ ὁ πανακὴς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἰατρός. ὁ σωτὴρ »ἀνάστα,« φησὶ τῷ παρειμένῳ, »τὸν σκίμποδα ἐφ᾿ ὃν κατάκεισαι λαβὼν ἄπιθι οἴκαδε«. παραχρῆμα δὲ ὁ ἄρρωστος ἐρρώσθη. καὶ τῷ τεθνεῶτι »Λάζαρε,« εἶπεν, »ἔξιθι«· ὃ δὲ ἐξῆλθεν τῆς σοροῦ, ὁ νεκρός, οἷος ἦν πρὶν ἢ παθεῖν, μελετήσας τὴν ἀνάστασιν. ναὶ μὴν καὶ καθ᾿ αὑτὴν ἰᾶται τὴν ψυχὴν ἐντολαῖς καὶ χαρίσμασιν, ἀλλὰ ταῖς μὲν ὑποθήκαις τάχα δὴ μέλλει· χαρίσμασι δὲ πλούσιος »ἀφέωνται σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι« τοῖς ἁμαρτωλοῖς ἡμῖν λέγει. ἡμεῖς δὲ ἅμα νοήματι νήπιοι γεγόναμεν, τὴν ἀρίστην καὶ βεβαιοτάτην τάξιν παρὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ εὐταξίας μεταλαμβάνοντες, ἣ πρῶτον μὲν ἀμφὶ τὸν κόσμον καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν τάς τε ἡλιακὰς περιδινήσεις κύκλους τε καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἄστρων τὰς φορὰς ἀσχολεῖται διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἔπειτα δὲ περὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον αὐτόν, περὶ ὃν ἡ πᾶσα σπουδὴ καταγίνεται· καὶ τοῦτον ἔργον ἡγουμένη μέγιστον, ψυχὴν μὲν αὐτοῦ φρονήσει καὶ σωφροσύνῃ κατηύθυνεν, τὸ δὲ σῶμα κάλλει καὶ εὐρυθμίᾳ συνεκεράσατο, περὶ δὲ τὰς πράξεις τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος τό τε ἐν αὐταῖς κατορθοῦν καὶ τὸ εὔτακτον ἐνέπνευσεν τὸ αὐτῆς.

1.3 Chapter III.—The Philanthropy of the Instructor

The Lord ministers all good and all help, both as man and as God: as God, forgiving our sins; and as man, training us not to sin. Man is therefore justly dear to God, since he is His workmanship. The other works of creation He made by the word of command alone, but man He framed by Himself, by His own hand, and breathed into him what was peculiar to Himself. What, then, was fashioned by Him, and after He likeness, either was created by God Himself as being desirable on its own account, or was formed as being desirable on account of something else. If, then, man is an object desirable for itself, then He who is good loved what is good, and the love-charm is within even in man, and is that very thing which is called the inspiration [or breath] of God; but if man was a desirable object on account of something else, God had no other reason for creating him, than that unless he came into being, it was not possible for God to be a good Creator, or for man to arrive at the knowledge of God. For God would not have accomplished that on account of which man was created otherwise than by the creation of man; and what hidden power in willing God possessed, He carried fully out by the forth-putting of His might externally in the act of creating, receiving from man what He made man; and whom He had He saw, and what He wished that came to pass; and there is nothing which God cannot do. Man, then, whom God made, is desirable for himself, and that which is desirable on his account is allied to him to whom it is desirable on his account; and this, too, is acceptable and liked.

But what is loveable, and is not also loved by Him? And man has been proved to be loveable; consequently man is loved by God. For how shall he not be loved for whose sake the only-begotten Son is sent from the Father’s bosom, the Word of faith, the faith which is superabundant; the Lord Himself distinctly confessing and saying, “For the Father Himself loveth you, because ye have loved Me;” and again, “And hast loved them as Thou hast loved Me?” What, then, the Master desires and declares, and how He is disposed in deed and word, how He commands what is to be done, and forbids the opposite, has already been shown.

Plainly, then, the other kind of discourse, the didactic, is powerful and spiritual, observing precision, occupied in the contemplation of mysteries. But let it stand over for the present. Now, it is incumbent on us to return His love, who lovingly guides us to that life which is best; and to live in accordance with the injunctions of His will, not only fulfilling what is commanded, or guarding against what is forbidden, but turning away from some examples, and imitating others as much as we can, and thus to perform the works of the Master according to His similitude, and so fulfil what Scripture says as to our being made in His image and likeness. For, wandering in life as in deep darkness, we need a guide that cannot stumble or stray; and our guide is the best, not blind, as the Scripture says, “leading the blind into pits.” But the Word is keen-sighted, and scans the recesses of the heart. As, then, that is not light which enlightens not, nor motion that moves not, nor loving which loves not, so neither is that good which profits not, nor guides to salvation. Let us then aim at the fulfilment of the commandments by the works of the Lord; for the Word Himself also, having openly become flesh, exhibited the same virtue, both practical and contemplative. Wherefore let us regard the Word as law, and His commands and counsels as the short and straight paths to immortality; for His precepts are full of persuasion, not of fear.

Πάντα ὀνίνησιν ὁ κύριος καὶ πάντα ὠφελεῖ καὶ ὡς ἄνθρωπος καὶ ὡς θεός, τὰ μὲν ἁμαρτήματα ὡς θεὸς ἀφιείς, εἰς δὲ τὸ μὴ ἐξαμαρτάνειν παραπαιδαγωγῶν ὡς ἄνθρωπος. εἰκότως ἄρα φίλος ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῷ θεῷ, ἐπεὶ καὶ πλάσμα αὐτοῦ ἐστιν. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα κελεύων μόνον πεποίηκεν, τὸν δὲ ἄνθρωπον δι᾿ αὑτοῦ ἐχειρούργησεν καί τι αὐτῷ ἴδιον ἐνεφύσησεν. τὸ οὖν ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπεικονισμένον ἢ ὡς δι᾿ αὑτὸ αἱρετὸν τῷ θεῷ ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ δεδημιούργηται τοῦ θεοῦ ἢ ὡς ἕνεκεν ἄλλου αἱρετὸν διαπέπλασται. εἰ μὲν οὖν δι᾿ αὑτὸ αἱρετὸν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἀγαθὸς ὢν ἀγαθὸν ἠγάπησεν, καὶ τὸ φίλτρον ἔνδον ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, τοῦθ᾿ ὅπερ ἐμφύσημα εἴρηται θεοῦ· εἰ δὲ ἕνεκεν τῶν ἄλλων ὁ ἄνθρωπος αἱρετὸν γέγονεν, οὐκ ἄλλην αἰτίαν ἔσχεν τοῦ ποιεῖν αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς ἢ ὡς οὐκ ἄνευ αὐτοῦ οἵου τε ὄντος τὸν μὲν γενέσθαι δημιουργὸν ἀγαθόν, τὸν δὲ εἰς γνῶσιν ἀφικέσθαι θεοῦ (οὐ γὰρ ἄλλως ἂν τὸ οὗ ἕνεκεν ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός, εἰ μὴ ἄνθρωπος ἐγεγόνει), καὶ ἣν εἶχεν ἐναποκεκρυμμένην ἰσχύν, τὸ βούλεσθαι, ὁ θεὸς διὰ τῆς ἔξωθεν τοῦ πεποιηκέναι προσανεπλήρωσεν δυνάμεως, λαβὼν παρὰ ἀνθρώπου ὃ πεποίηκεν ἄνθρωπον καὶ ὃ εἶχεν εἶδεν καὶ γέγονεν ὃ ἠθέλησεν· οὐδὲν δὲ ὃ μὴ δύναται θεός. ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἄρα ὃν πεποίηκεν ὁ θεός, δι᾿ αὑτὸν αἱρετόν ἐστιν, τὸ δὲ δι᾿ αὑτὸν αἱρετὸν οἰκεῖόν ἐστιν ὅτῳ περ ἂν ᾖ δι᾿ αὑτὸν αἱρετόν, τούτῳ δὲ καὶ ἀσμενιστὸν καὶ φιλητόν. ἀλλὰ καὶ φιλητὸν μέν τί ἐστί τινι, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ φιλεῖται ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ; φιλητὸς δὲ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἀποδέδεικται, φιλεῖται ἄρα πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος. πῶς γὰρ οὐ φιλεῖται, δι᾿ ὃν ὁ μονογενὴς ἐκ κόλπων πατρὸς καταπέμπεται λόγος τῆς πίστεως; [ἡ] πίστις ἐκ περιουσίας αὐτὸς σαφῶς ὁ κύριος ὁμολογῶν καὶ λέγων »αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ φιλεῖ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ὑμεῖς ἐμὲ πεφιλήκατε,« καὶ πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς »καὶ ἠγάπησας αὐτούς, καθὼς ἐμὲ ἠγάπησας«. τί μὲν οὖν ὁ παιδαγωγὸς βούλεται καὶ τί ἐπαγγέλλεται, ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ διακείμενος καὶ ὑπαγορεύσει μὲν τῶν πρακτέων, ἀπαγορεύσει δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων, ἤδη που δῆλον. σαφὲς δὲ ὡς ἄρα θάτερον εἶδος τῶν λόγων, τὸ διδασκαλικόν, ἰσχνόν τέ ἐστι καὶ πνευματικόν, ἀκριβολογίας ἐχόμενον, τὸ ἐποπτικόν, ὃ δὴ ὑπερκείσθω τὰ νῦν. καθήκει δ᾿ ἡμῖν ἀνταγαπᾶν μὲν τὸν καθηγούμενον ἀγαπητικῶς ἀρίστου βίου, βιοῦν δὲ πρὸς τὰ διατάγματα τῆς αὐτοῦ προαιρέσεως, οὐ μόνον ἐπιτελοῦντας τὰ προσταττόμενα ἢ παραφυλάττοντας τὰ ἀπαγορευόμενα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν εἰκόνων τὰς μὲν ἐκτρεπομένους, τὰς δὲ ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα μιμουμένους ἐπιτελεῖν καθ᾿ ὁμοίωσιν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ παιδαγωγοῦ, ἵνα δὴ τὸ »κατ᾿ εἰκόνα καὶ καθ᾿ ὁμοίωσιν« πληρωθῇ. ὡς γὰρ ἐν σκότῳ βαθεῖ ἀλώμενοι τῷ βίῳ ἀπταίστου καὶ ἀκριβοῦς καθοδηγοῦ δεόμεθα. ὁδηγὸς δὲ ἄριστος οὐχὶ τυφλός, καθά φησιν ἡ γραφή, τυφλοὺς εἰς τὸ βάραθρον χειραγωγῶν, ὀξὺ δὲ [ὁ] βλέπων καὶ διορῶν τὰ ἐγκάρδια λόγος. καθάπερ οὖν οὐκ ἔστι φῶς ὃ μὴ φωτίζει οὐδὲ κινοῦν ὃ μὴ κινεῖ οὐδὲ φιλοῦν ὃ μὴ φιλεῖ, οὐδὲ ἀγαθόν ἐστιν ὃ μὴ ὠφελεῖ καὶ εἰς σωτηρίαν καθοδηγεῖ. ἀγαπῶμεν οὖν τὰς ἐντολὰς δι᾿ ἔργων τοῦ κυρίου (καὶ γὰρ ὁ λόγος αὐτὸς ἐναργῶς σὰρξ γενόμενος τὴν αὐτὴν ἀρετὴν πρακτικὴν ἅμα καὶ θεωρητικὴν ἐπιδεικνύς) καὶ δὴ νόμον ὑπολαμβάνοντες τὸν λόγον, τὰς ἐντολὰς καὶ τὰς ὑποθημοσύνας αὐτοῦ ὡς συντόμους ὁδοὺς καὶ συντόνους εἰς ἀιδιότητα γνωρίσωμεν· πειθοῦς γὰρ ἀνάπλεω, οὐ φόβου, τὰ προστάγματα.

1.4 Chapter IV.—Men and Women Alike Under the Instructor’s Charge

Let us, then, embracing more and more this good obedience, give ourselves to the Lord; clinging to what is surest, the cable of faith in Him, and understanding that the virtue of man and woman is the same. For if the God of both is one, the master of both is also one; one church, one temperance, one modesty; their food is common, marriage an equal yoke; respiration, sight, hearing, knowledge, hope, obedience, love all alike. And those whose life is common, have common graces and a common salvation; common to them are love and training. “For in this world,” he says, “they marry, and are given in marriage,” in which alone the female is distinguished from the male; “but in that world it is so no more.” There the rewards of this social and holy life, which is based on conjugal union, are laid up, not for male and female, but for man, the sexual desire which divides humanity being removed. Common therefore, too, to men and women, is the name of man. For this reason I think the Attics called, not boys only, but girls, παιδάριον, using it as a word of common gender; if Menander the comic poet, in Rhapizomena, appears to any one a sufficient authority, who thus speaks:—

“My little daughter; for by nature The child (παιδάριον) is most loving.

Ἄρνες, too, the word for lambs, is a common name of simplicity for the male and female animal.

Now the Lord Himself will feed us as His flock forever. Amen. But without a sheperd, neither can sheep nor any other animal live, nor children without a tutor, nor domestics without a master.”

Τάυτην τοίνυν πλέον τὴν ἀγαθὴν ἀσπασάμενοι πειθαρχίαν σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐπιδῶμεν κυρίῳ, τὸν βεβαιότατον τῆς πίστεως αὐτοῦ ἐξαψάμενοι κάλων, τὴν αὐτὴν ἀρετὴν ἀνδρὸς καὶ γυναικὸς εἶναι νενοηκότες. εἰ γὰρ ἀμφοῖν ὁ θεὸς εἷς, εἷς δὲ καὶ ὁ παιδαγωγὸς ἀμφοῖν. μία ἐκκλησία, μία σωφροσύνη, αἰδὼς μία, ἡ τροφὴ κοινή, γάμος συζύγιος, ἀναπνοή, ὄψις, ἀκοή, γνῶσις, ἐλπίς, ὑπακοή, ἀγάπη, ὅμοια πάντα· ὧν δὲ κοινὸς μὲν ὁ βίος, κοινὴ δὲ ἡ χάρις, κοινὴ δὲ καὶ ἡ σωτηρία, κοινὴ τούτων καὶ ἡ ἀρετὴ καὶ ἡ ἀγωγή. »ἐν γὰρ τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ«, φησίν, »γαμοῦσι καὶ γαμίσκονται,« ἐν ᾧ δὴ μόνῳ τὸ θῆλυ τοῦ ἄρρενος διακρίνεται, »ἐν ἐκείνῳ δὲ οὐκέτι,« ἔνθα τοῦ κοινωνικοῦ καὶ ἁγίου τούτου βίου τοῦ ἐκ συζυγίας τὰ ἔπαθλα οὐκ ἄρρενι καὶ θηλείᾳ, ἀνθρώπῳ δὲ ἀπόκειται, ἐπιθυμίας διχαζούσης αὐτὸν κεχωρισμένῳ. κοινὸν οὖν καὶ τοὔνομα ἀνδράσιν καὶ γυναιξὶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος. ταύτῃ μοι δοκοῦσιν οἱ Ἀττικοὶ παιδάριον ἐπικοίνως οὐ μόνον τὸ ἄρρεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ θῆλυ κεκληκέναι, εἴ τῳ πιστὸς καταφαίνεται ὁ κωμικὸς ἐν Ῥαπιζομένῃ Μένανδρος ὧδέ πως λέγων τοὐμὸν θυγάτριον, . . . πάνυ γάρ ἐστι τῇ φύσει φιλάνθρωπον τὸ παιδάριον σφόδρα. ἄρνες δὲ δὴ ἐπίκοινόν ἐστιν ἀφελείας ὄνομα ἄρρενός τε καὶ θήλεος ζῴου· αὐτὸς δὲ ἡμᾶς ὁ »κύριος ποιμαίνει« εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ἀμήν. »ἄνευ δὲ ποιμένος οὔτε πρόβατα οὔτε ἄλλο οὐδέν πω βιωτέον, οὐδὲ δὴ παῖδας ἄνευ τοῦ παιδαγωγοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴν οἰκέτας ἄνευ τοῦ δεσπότου.«

1.5 Chapter V.—All Who Walk According to Truth are Children of God

That, then, Pædagogy is the training of children (παίδων ἀγωγή), is clear from the word itself. It remains for us to consider the children whom Scripture points to; then to give the pædagogue charge of them. We are the children. In many ways Scripture celebrates us, and describes us in manifold figures of speech, giving variety to the simplicity of the faith by diverse names. Accordingly, in the Gospel, “the Lord, standing on the shore, says to the disciples”—they happened to be fishing—“and called aloud, Children, have ye any meat?”—addressing those that were already in the position of disciples as children. “And they brought to Him,” it is said, “children, that He might put His hands on them and bless them; and when His disciples hindered them, Jesus said, Suffer the children, and forbid them not to come to Me, for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” What the expression means the Lord Himself shall declare, saying, “Except ye be converted, and become as little chidren, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven;” not in that place speaking figuratively of regeneration, but setting before us, for our imitation, the simplicity that is in children.

The prophetic spirit also distinguishes us as children. “Plucking,” it is said, “branches of olives or palms, the children went forth to meet the Lord, and cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord;” light, and glory, and praise, with supplication to the Lord: for this is the meaning of the expression Hosanna when rendered in Greek. And the Scripture appears to me, in allusion to the prophecy just mentioned, reproachfully to upbraid the thoughtless: “Have ye never read, Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings Thou hast perfected praise?” In this way the Lord in the Gospels spurs on His disciples, urging them to attend to Him, hastening as He was to the Father; rendering His hearers more eager by the intimation that after a little He was to depart, and showing them that it was requisite that they should take more unsparing advantage of the truth than ever before, as the Word was to ascend to heaven. Again, therefore, He calls them children; for He says, “Children, a little while I am with you.” And, again, He likens the kingdom of heaven to children sitting in the market-places and saying, “We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned, and ye have not lamented;” and whatever else He added agreeably thereto. And it is not alone the Gospel that holds these sentiments. Prophecy also agrees with it. David accordingly says, “Praise, O children, the Lord; praise the name of the Lord.” It says also by Esaias, “Here am I, and the children that God hath given me.” Are you amazed, then, to hear that men who belong to the nations are sons in the Lord’s sight? You do not in that case appear to give ear to the Attic dialect, from which you may learn that beautiful, comely, and freeborn young maidens are still called παιδίσκαι, and servant-girls παιδισκάρια; and that those last also are, on account of the bloom of youth, called by the flattering name of young maidens.

And when He says, “Let my lambs stand on my right,” He alludes to the simple children, as if they were sheep and lambs in nature, not men; and the lambs He counts worthy of preference, from the superior regard He has to that tenderness and simplicity of disposition in men which constitutes innocence. Again, when He says, “as suckling calves,” He again alludes figuratively to us; and “as an innocent and gentle dove,” the reference is again to us. Again, by Moses, He commands “two young pigeons or a pair of turtles to be offered for sin;” thus saying, that the harmlessness and innocence and placable nature of these tender young birds are acceptable to God, and explaining that like is an expiation for like. Further, the timorousness of the turtle-doves typifies fear in reference to sin.

And that He calls us chickens the Scripture testifies: “As a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings.” Thus are we the Lord’s chickens; the Word thus marvellously and mystically describing the simplicity of childhood. For sometimes He calls us children, sometimes chickens, sometimes infants, and at other times sons, and “a new people,” and “a recent people.” “And my servants shall be called by a new name” (a new name, He says, fresh and eternal, pure and simple, and childlike and true), which shall be blessed on the earth. And again, He figuratively calls us colts unyoked to vice, not broken in by wickedness; but simple, and bounding joyously to the Father alone; not such horses “as neigh after their neighbours’ wives, that are under the yoke, and are female-mad;” but free and new-born, jubilant by means of faith, ready to run to the truth, swift to speed to salvation, that tread and stamp under foot the things of the world.

“Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Sion; tell aloud, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh, just, meek, and bringing salvation; meek truly is He, and riding on a beast of burden, and a young colt.” It was not enough to have said colt alone, but He added to it also young, to show the youth of humanity in Christ, and the eternity of simplicity, which shall know no old age. And we who are little ones being such colts, are reared up by our divine colt-tamer. But if the new man in Scripture is represented by the ass, this ass is also a colt. “And he bound,” it is said, “the colt to the vine,” having bound this simple and childlike people to the word, whom He figuratively represents as a vine. For the vine produces wine, as the Word produces blood, and both drink for health to men—wine for the body, blood for the spirit.

And that He also calls us lambs, the Spirit by the mouth of Isaiah is an unimpeachable witness: “He will feed His flock like a shepherd, He will gather the lambs with His arm,”—using the figurative appellation of lambs, which are still more tender than sheep, to express simplicity. And we also in truth, honouring the fairest and most perfect objects in life with an appellation derived from the word child, have named training παιδεία, and discipline παιδαγωγία. Discipline (παιδαγωγία) we declare to be right guiding from childhood to virtue. Accordingly, our Lord revealed more distinctly to us what is signified by the appellation of children. On the question arising among the apostles, “which of them should be the greater,” Jesus placed a little child in the midst, saying, “Whosoever, shall humble himself as this little child, the same shall be the greater in the kingdom of heaven.” He does not then use the appellation of children on account of their very limited amount of understanding from their age, as some have thought. Nor, if He says, “Except ye become as these children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of God,” are His words to be understood as meaning “without learning.” We, then, who are infants, no longer roll on the ground, nor creep on the earth like serpents as before, crawling with the whole body about senseless lusts; but, stretching upwards in soul, loosed from the world and our sins, touching the earth on tiptoe so as to appear to be in the world, we pursue holy wisdom, although this seems folly to those whose wits are whetted for wickedness. Rightly, then, are those called children who know Him who is God alone as their Father, who are simple, and infants, and guileless, who are lovers of the horns of the unicorns.

To those, therefore, that have made progress in the word, He has proclaimed this utterance, bidding them dismiss anxious care of the things of this world, and exhorting them to adhere to the Father alone, in imitation of children. Wherefore also in what follows He says: “Take no anxious thought for the morrow; sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.” Thus He enjoins them to lay aside the cares of this life, and depend on the Father alone. And he who fulfils this commandment is in reality a child and a son to God and to the world,—to the one as deceived, to the other as beloved. And if we have one Master in heaven, as the Scripture says, then by common consent those on the earth will be rightly called disciples. For so is the truth, that perfection is with the Lord, who is always teaching, and infancy and childishness with us, who are always learning. Thus prophecy hath honoured perfection, by applying to it the appellation man. For instance, by David, He says of the devil: “The Lord abhors the man of blood;” he calls him man, as perfect in wickedness. And the Lord is called man, because He is perfect in righteousness. Directly in point is the instance of the apostle, who says, writing the Corinthians: “For I have espoused you to one man, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ,” whether as children or saints, but to the Lord alone. And writing to the Ephesians, he has unfolded in the clearest manner the point in question, speaking to the following effect: “Till we all attain to the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of God, to a perfect man, to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: that we be no longer children, tossed to and fro by every wind of doctrine, by the craft of men, by their cunning in stratagems of deceit; but, speaking the truth in love, may grow up to Him in all things,”—saying these things in order to the edification of the body of Christ, who is the head and man, the only one perfect in righteousness; and we who are children guarding against the blasts of heresies, which blow to our inflation; and not putting our trust in fathers who teach us otherwise, are then made perfect when we are the church, having received Christ the head. Then it is right to notice, with respect to the appellation of infant (νήπιος), that τὸ νήπιον is not predicated of the silly: for the silly man is called νηπύτιος: and νήπιος is νεήπιος (since he that is tender-hearted is called ἤπιος), as being one that has newly become gentle and meek in conduct. This the blessed Paul most clearly pointed out when he said, “When we might have been burdensome as the apostles of Christ, we were gentle (ἤπιοι) among you, as a nurse cherisheth her children.” The child (νήπιος) is therefore gentle (ἤπιος), and therefore more tender, delicate, and simple, guileless, and destitute of hypocrisy, straightforward and upright in mind, which is the basis of simplicity and truth. For He says, “Upon whom shall I look, but upon him who is gentle and quiet?” For such is the virgin speech, tender, and free of fraud; whence also a virgin is wont to be called “a tender bride,” and a child “tender-hearted.” And we are tender who are pliant to the power of persuasion, and are easily drawn to goodness, and are mild, and free of the stain of malice and perverseness, for the ancient race was perverse and hard-hearted; but the band of infants, the new people which we are, is delicate as a child. On account of the hearts of the innocent, the apostle, in the Epistle to the Romans, owns that he rejoices, and furnishes a kind of definition of children, so to speak, when he says, “I would have you wise toward good, but simple towards evil.” For the name of child, νήπιος, is not understood by us privatively, though the sons of the grammarians make the νη a privative particle. For if they call us who follow after childhood foolish, see how they utter blasphemy against the Lord, in regarding those as foolish who have betaken themselves to God. But if, which is rather the true sense, they themselves understand the designation children of simple ones, we glory in the name. For the new minds, which have newly become wise, which have sprung into being according to the new covenant, are infantile in the old folly. Of late, then, God was known by the coming of Christ: “For no man knoweth God but the Son, and he to whom the Son shall reveal Him.”

In contradistinction, therefore, to the older people, the new people are called young, having learned the new blessings; and we have the exuberance of life’s morning prime in this youth which knows no old age, in which we are always growing to maturity in intelligence, are always young, always mild, always new: for those must necessarily be new, who have become partakers of the new Word. And that which participates in eternity is wont to be assimilated to the incorruptible: so that to us appertains the designation of the age of childhood, a lifelong spring-time, because the truth that is in us, and our habits saturated with the truth, cannot be touched by old age; but Wisdom is ever blooming, ever remains consistent and the same, and never changes. “Their children,” it is said, “shall be borne upon their shoulders, and fondled on their knees; as one whom his mother comforteth, so also shall I comfort you.” The mother draws the children to herself; and we seek our mother the Church. Whatever is feeble and tender, as needing help on account of its feebleness, is kindly looked on, and is sweet and pleasant, anger changing into help in the case of such: for thus horses’ colts, and the little calves of cows, and the lion’s whelp, and the stag’s fawn, and the child of man, are looked upon with pleasure by their fathers and mothers. Thus also the Father of the universe cherishes affection towards those who have fled to Him; and having begotten them again by His Spirit to the adoption of children, knows them as gentle, and loves those alone, and aids and fights for them; and therefore He bestows on them the name of child. The word Isaac I also connect with child. Isaac means laughter. He was seen sporting with his wife and helpmeet Rebecca by the prying king. The king, whose name was Abimelech, appears to me to represent a supramundane wisdom contemplating the mystery of sport. They interpret Rebecca to mean endurance. O wise sport, laughter also assisted by endurance, and the king as spectator! The spirit of those that are children in Christ, whose lives are ordered in endurance, rejoice. And this is the divine sport. “Such a sport, of his own, Jove sports,” says Heraclitus. For what other employment is seemly for a wise and perfect man, than to sport and be glad in the endurance of what is good—and, in the administration of what is good, holding festival with God? That which is signified by the prophet may be interpreted differently,—namely, of our rejoicing for salvation, as Isaac. He also, delivered from death, laughed, sporting and rejoicing with his spouse, who was the type of the Helper of our salvation, the Church, to whom the stable name of endurance is given; for this cause surely, because she alone remains to all generations, rejoicing ever, subsisting as she does by the endurance of us believers, who are the members of Christ. And the witness of those that have endured to the end, and the rejoicing on their account, is the mystic sport, and the salvation accompanied with decorous solace which brings us aid.

The King, then, who is Christ, beholds from above our laughter, and looking through the window, as the Scripture says, views the thanksgiving, and the blessing, and the rejoicing, and the gladness, and furthermore the endurance which works together with them and their embrace: views His Church, showing only His face, which was wanting to the Church, which is made perfect by her royal Head. And where, then, was the door by which the Lord showed Himself? The flesh by which He was manifested. He is Isaac (for the narrative may be interpreted otherwise), who is a type of the Lord, a child as a son; for he was the son of Abraham, as Christ the Son of God, and a sacrifice as the Lord, but he was not immolated as the Lord. Isaac only bore the wood of the sacrifice, as the Lord the wood of the cross. And he laughed mystically, prophesying that the Lord should fill us with joy, who have been redeemed from corruption by the blood of the Lord. Isaac did everything but suffer, as was right, yielding the precedence in suffering to the Word. Furthermore, there is an intimation of the divinity of the Lord in His not being slain. For Jesus rose again after His burial, having suffered no harm, like Isaac released from sacrifice. And in defence of the point to be established, I shall adduce another consideration of the greatest weight. The Spirit calls the Lord Himself a child, thus prophesying by Esaias: “Lo, to us a child has been born, to us a son has been given, on whose own shoulder the government shall be; and His name has been called the Angel of great Counsel.” Who, then, is this infant child? He according to whose image we are made little children. By the same prophet is declared His greatness: “Wonderful, Counsellor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace; that He might fulfil His discipline: and of His peace there shall be no end.” O the great God! O the perfect child! The Son in the Father, and the Father in the Son. And how shall not the discipline of this child be perfect, which extends to all, leading as a schoolmaster us as children who are His little ones? He has stretched forth to us those hands of His that are conspicuously worthy of trust. To this child additional testimony is borne by John, “the greatest prophet among those born of women:” Behold the Lamb of God!” For since Scripture calls the infant children lambs, it has also called Him—God the Word—who became man for our sakes, and who wished in all points to be made like to us—“the Lamb of God”—Him, namely, that is the Son of God, the child of the Father.

Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἡ παιδαγωγία παίδων ἐστὶν ἀγωγή, σαφὲς ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος· λοιπὸν δέ ἐστι τοὺς παῖδας ἐπιθεωρῆσαι, οὓς αἰνίττεται ἡ γραφή, εἶτα τὸν παιδαγωγὸν αὐτοῖς ἐπιστῆσαι. οἱ παῖδες ἡμεῖς· πολλαχῶς δὲ ἡμᾶς ἐξυμνεῖ πολυτρόπως τε ἀλληγορεῖ ὀνόμασι ποικίλοις τὸ ἀφελὲς τῆς πίστεως ἐξαλλάττουσα ἡ γραφή. ἐν γοῦν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ· »σταθείς«, φησίν, »ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ τῷ αἰγιαλῷ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς (ἁλιεύοντες δὲ ἔτυχον) ἐνεφώνησέν [τε], παιδία, μή τι ὄψον ἔχετε;« τοὺς ἤδη ἐν ἕξει τῶν γνωρίμων παῖδας προσειπών. »προσήνεγκάν τε αὐτῷ«, φησί, »παιδία« εἰς χειροθεσίαν εὐλογίας, κωλυόντων δὲ τῶν γνωρίμων, εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς »ἄφετε τὰ παιδία καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτὰ ἐλθεῖν πρός με· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν.« τί βούλεται τὸ λεχθέν, αὐτὸς διασαφήσει ὁ κύριος λέγων »ἐὰν μὴ στραφῆτε καὶ γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία ταῦτα, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν,« οὐ τὴν ἀναγέννησιν ἐνταῦθα ἀλληγορῶν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐν παισὶν ἁπλότητα εἰς ἐξομοίωσιν παρακατατιθέμενος ἡμῖν. τοὺς παῖδας [ἡμᾶς] καὶ τὸ προφητικὸν ἐκλέγεται πνεῦμα· »δρεψάμενοι«, φησί, »κλάδους ἐλαίας ἢ φοινίκων οἱ παῖδες ἐξῆλθον εἰς ὑπάντησιν κυρίῳ καὶ ἐκέκραγον λέγοντες, ὡσαννὰ τῷ υἱῷ Δαβίδ, εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου,« φῶς καὶ δόξα καὶ αἶνος μεθ᾿ ἱκετηρίας τῷ κυρίῳ· τουτὶ γὰρ ἐμφαίνει ἑρμηνευόμενον Ἑλλάδι φωνῇ τὸ ὡσαννά. καί μοι δοκεῖ ἡ γραφὴ ταύτην αἰνιττομένη τὴν προφητείαν τὴν προειρημένην ἐν ὀνείδους μέρει τοῖς ῥᾳθύμοις ἐγκαλεῖν· »οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε ὅτι ἐκ στόματος νηπίων καὶ θηλαζόντων κατηρτίσω αἶνον;« τοῦτό τοι καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ μυωπίζει τοὺς γνωρίμους, προσέχειν αὐτῷ παρορμῶν ὡς ἤδη σπεύδων πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ὀρεκτικωτέρους παρασκευάζων τοὺς ἀκροατὰς μετ᾿ ὀλίγον ἀπεῖναι προμηνύων, ὡς δέον αὐτοῖς ἀποκαρπίζεσθαι τῆς ἀληθείας ἀφειδέστερον δηλῶν ὅσον οὐδέπω ἀπαίροντος εἰς οὐρανὸν τοῦ λόγου. πάλιν οὖν αὐτοὺς παιδία καλεῖ· φησὶ γὰρ »παιδία, ἔτι μικρὸν μεθ᾿ ὑμῶν εἰμι.« αὖθίς τε παιδίοις ὁμοιοῖ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν »ἐν ἀγοραῖς καθημένοις καὶ λέγουσιν, ηὐλήσαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ οὐκ ὠρχήσασθε, ἐθρηνήσαμεν καὶ οὐκ ἐκόψασθε,« καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τούτοις οἰκείως ἐπήγαγεν. καὶ οὔτι γε μόνον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ταύτῃ φρονεῖ, ὁμοδοξεῖ δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ἡ προφητεία. λέγει γοῦν Δαβὶδ »αἰνεῖτε, παῖδες, κύριον, αἰνεῖτε τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου.« λέγει δὲ καὶ διὰ Ἡσαΐου »ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία, ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ θεός.«

Θαυμάζεις ἀκούων τοὺς ἄνδρας τοὺς ἐν ἔθνεσι παῖδας παρὰ κυρίῳ; οὔ μοι δοκεῖς Ἀττικῆς ἐπαΐειν φωνῆς, παρ᾿ ἧς ἔστιν ἐκμαθεῖν τὰς καλὰς καὶ ὡραίας, ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἐλευθέρας νεάνιδας παιδίσκας καλουμένας, παιδισκάρια δὲ τὰς δούλας, [καὶ] νεάνιδας δὲ καὶ αὐτάς, πρὸς τὸ εὐθαλὲς τῆς παιδικῆς ἡλικίας ὑποκοριστικῶς τιμωμένας. καὶ »τὰ ἀρνία δέ μου«, ὅταν λέγῃ, »στήτω ἐκ δεξιῶν«, τοὺς ἀφελεῖς αἰνίττεται, παῖδας ὡς ἄρνας, οὐκ ἄνδρας ὡς πρόβατα ὄντας κατὰ γένος· τὰ δὲ ἀρνία προνομίας ἠξίωσεν, τὴν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἁπαλότητα καὶ ἁπλότητα τῆς διανοίας, τὴν ἀκακίαν, προτιμῶν. αὖθίς τε ὅταν φῇ »ὡς μοσχάρια γαλαθηνά,« ἡμᾶς πάλιν ἀλληγορεῖ, καὶ »ὡς περιστερὰν ἄκακον καὶ ἄχολον«, πάλιν ἡμᾶς. νεοττούς τε ἔτι δύο περιστερῶν ἢ τρυγόνων ζεῦγος ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτίας κελεύει διὰ Μωσέως προσφέρεσθαι, τὸ ἀναμάρτητον τῶν ἁπαλῶν καὶ ἄκακον καὶ ἀμνησίκακον τῶν νεοττῶν εὐπρόσδεκτον εἶναι λέγων τῷ θεῷ καὶ τὸ ὅμοιον τοῦ ὁμοίου καθάρσιον ὑφηγούμενος· ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ δειλὸν τῶν τρυγόνων τὴν πρὸς τὰς ἁμαρτίας εὐλάβειαν ὑποτυποῦται. ὅτι δὲ ἡμᾶς τοὺς νεοττοὺς λέγει, μάρτυς ἡ γραφή· »ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις συνάγει τὰ νοσσία ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας αὐτῆς«, οὕτως ἐσμὲν νεοττοὶ κυρίου, θαυμαστῶς πάνυ καὶ μυστικῶς τοῦ λόγου τὴν ἁπλότητα τῆς ψυχῆς εἰς ἡλικίαν ὑπογραφομένου παιδικήν. πῇ μὲν γὰρ παῖδας ἡμᾶς καλεῖ, πῇ δὲ νεοττούς, ἔσθ᾿ ὅτε δὲ νηπίους, υἱοὺς δὲ ἀλλαχόθι καὶ τέκνα πολλάκις καὶ λαὸν νέον καὶ λαὸν καινόν· »τοῖς δὲ δούλοις μου«, φησί, »κληθήσεται ὄνομα καινόν« (νέον ὄνομα λέγει τὸ καινὸν καὶ ἀίδιον, ἄχραντον καὶ ἁπλοῦν καὶ νήπιον καὶ ἀληθινόν), »ὃ εὐλογηθήσεται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.« ἀλληγορῶν δὲ αὖθις ἡμᾶς πώλους καλεῖ, τοὺς ἀζυγεῖς κακίᾳ, τοὺς ἀδαμάστους πονηρίᾳ, ἀφελεῖς δὲ καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν μόνον τὸν πατέρα σκιρτητικούς, οὐχὶ »τοὺς ἐπὶ ταῖς τῶν πλησίον γυναιξὶν χρεμετίζοντας ἵππους, τοὺς ὑποζυγίους καὶ θηλυμανεῖς,« ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἐλευθέρους καὶ νεογνούς, τοὺς γαύρους διὰ τὴν πίστιν, τοὺς εἰς ἀλήθειαν εὐδρόμους, τοὺς ταχεῖς πρὸς σωτηρίαν, τοὺς καταπατοῦντας καὶ κροαίνοντας τὰ κοσμικά. »χαῖρε σφόδρα, θύγατερ Σιών· κήρυσσε, θύγατερ Ἱερουσαλήμ· ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεταί σοι δίκαιος [πραῢς] καὶ σῴζων, καὶ αὐτὸς πρᾶος καὶ ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ ὑποζύγιον καὶ πῶλον νέον.« οὐκ ἤρκει τὸ πῶλον εἰρηκέναι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ νέον προσέθηκεν αὐτῷ, τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ νεολαίαν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος καὶ ἀγήρω μετὰ ἁπλότητος ἀιδιότητα ἐμφαίνων. τοιούτους δὲ ἡμᾶς νέους πώλους τοὺς νηπίους ὁ θεῖος ἡμῶν πωλοδάμνης ἀνατρέφει. εἰ δὲ καὶ ὄνος εἴη ὁ νέος ἐν τῇ γραφῇ, πλὴν ἀλλὰ πῶλος ὄνος καὶ οὗτος. »καὶ τὸν πῶλον«, φησί, »προσέδησεν ἀμπέλῳ·« τὸν ἁπλοῦν τοῦτον καὶ νήπιον λαὸν τῷ λόγῳ προσδήσας, ὃν ἄμπελον ἀλληγορεῖ· φέρει γὰρ οἶνον ἡ ἄμπελος, ὡς αἷμα ὁ λόγος, ἄμφω δὲ ἀνθρώποις ποτὸν εἰς σωτηρίαν, ὁ μὲν οἶνος τῷ σώματι, τὸ δὲ αἷμα τῷ πνεύματι. ὡς δὲ καὶ ἄρνας ἡμᾶς λέγει, ἐχέγγυος μάρτυς διὰ Ἡσαΐου τὸ πνεῦμα· »ὡς ποιμὴν ποιμανεῖ τὸ ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ βραχίονι αὐτοῦ συλλέξει ἄρνας,« τὸ ἔτι ἁπαλώτερον τῶν προβάτων εἰς ἀφέλειαν ἄρνας ἀλληγορῶν.

Ἀμέλει καὶ ἡμεῖς τὰ κάλλιστα καὶ τελεώτατα τῶν ἐν τῷ βίῳ κτημάτων παιδικῇ προσηγορίᾳ τιμήσαντες παιδείαν καὶ παιδαγωγίαν κεκλήκαμεν. παιδαγωγίαν δὲ ὁμολογοῦμεν εἶναι ἀγωγὴν ἀγαθὴν ἐκ παίδων πρὸς ἀρετήν. ἐμφαντικώτερον δ᾿ οὖν ἡμῖν ἀποκαλύπτων ὁ κύριος τὸ σημαινόμενον ἐκ τῆς παιδίον προσηγορίας »γενομένης ζητήσεως ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις, ὅστις αὐτῶν εἴη μείζων, ἔστησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν μέσῳ παιδίον εἰπών· ὃς ἐὰν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινώσῃ ὡς τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο, οὗτος μείζων ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν.« οὐκ ἄρα κατακέχρηται τῇ τῶν παιδίων προσηγορίᾳ ὡς ἀλογίστων ἡλικίᾳ, ᾗ τισιν ἔδοξεν, οὐδ᾿ ἂν εἴπῃ »ἢν μὴ γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία ταῦτα, οὐκ εἰσελεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ,« ἀμαθῶς ἐκδεκτέον. οὐκ ἄρ᾿ ἔτι κυλιόμεθα οἱ νήπιοι χαμαὶ οὐδὲ ἕρπομεν ὡς τὸ πρόσθεν ἐπὶ γῆς ὄφεων δίκην, ὅλῳ τῷ σώματι περὶ τὰς ἀνοήτους ἐπιθυμίας ἐλυσπώμενοι, ἀνατεινόμενοι δὲ ἄνω τῇ ἐννοίᾳ, κόσμῳ καὶ ἁμαρτίαις ἀποτεταγμένοι, »ὀλίγῳ ποδὶ ἐφαπτόμενοι τῆς γῆς,« ὅσον ἐν κόσμῳ εἶναι δοκεῖν, σοφίαν μεταδιώκομεν ἁγίαν· μωρία δὲ αὕτη τοῖς εἰς πανουργίαν ἠκονημένοις δοκεῖ.

Παῖδες οὖν εἰκότως οἱ θεὸν μόνον ἐγνωκότες πατέρα ἀφελεῖς καὶ νήπιοι καὶ ἀκέραιοι, οἱ κεράτων μονοκερώτων ἐρασταί. τοῖς γοῦν προβεβηκόσιν ἐν τῷ λόγῳ ταύτην ἐπεκήρυξεν τὴν φωνήν. ἀφροντιστεῖν κελεύων τῶν τῇδε πραγμάτων καὶ μόνῳ προσέχειν τῷ πατρὶ παραινῶν μιμουμένους τὰ παιδία. διὸ κἀν τοῖς ἐχομένοις λέγει »μὴ μεριμνᾶτε περὶ τῆς αὔριον· ἀρκετὸν γὰρ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἡ κακία αὐτῆς.« οὕτως ἀποθεμένους τὰς τοῦ βίου φροντίδας ἐξέχεσθαι μόνου τοῦ πατρὸς παραγγέλλει. καὶ ὁ πληρῶν τὴν ἐντολὴν ταύτην τῷ ὄντι νήπιός τέ ἐστι καὶ παῖς θεῷ τε καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ, τῷ μὲν ὡς πεπλανημένος, τῷ δὲ ὡς ἠγαπημένος. εἰ δὲ »εἷς διδάσκαλος ἐν οὐρανοῖς,« ὥς φησιν ἡ γραφή, ὁμολογουμένως, οἱ ἐπὶ γῆς εἰκότως ἂν πάντες κεκλήσονται μαθηταί. ἔχει γὰρ οὕτως τὸ ἀληθές, τὸ μὲν τέλειον εἶναι παρὰ τῷ κυρίῳ τῷ διδάσκοντι ἀεί, τὸ δὲ παιδικὸν καὶ νήπιον παρ᾿ ἡμῖν τοῖς ἀεὶ μανθάνουσιν. ταύτῃ τοι ἡ προφητεία τὸ τέλειον τῇ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τετίμηκεν προσηγορίᾳ καὶ διά γε τοῦ Δαβὶδ ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ διαβόλου »ἄνδρα αἱμάτων« φησὶ »βδελύσσεται κύριος«, ἄνδρα αὐτὸν ὡς τέλειον ἐν κακίᾳ καλεῖ· λέγεται δὲ καὶ ὁ κύριος ἀνὴρ διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν τέλειον ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ. αὐτίκα γοῦν ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐπιστέλλων πρὸς Κορινθίους φησίν· »ἡρμοσάμην γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἑνὶ ἀνδρὶ παρθένον ἁγνὴν παραστῆσαι τῷ Χριστῷ«, εἴτε ὡς νηπίους καὶ ἁγίους πλὴν ἀλλὰ τῷ μόνῳ κυρίῳ. σαφέστατα δὲ Ἐφεσίοις γράφων ἀπεκάλυψεν τὸ ζητούμενον ὧδέ πως λέγων· »μέχρι καταντήσωμεν οἱ πάντες εἰς τὴν ἑνότητα τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως τοῦ θεοῦ. εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον, εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα μηκέτι ὦμεν νήπιοι, κλυδωνιζόμενοι καὶ περιφερόμενοι παντὶ ἀνέμῳ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἐν τῇ κυβείᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἐν πανουργίᾳ πρὸς τὴν μεθοδείαν τῆς πλάνης, ἀληθεύοντες δὲ ἐν ἀγάπῃ αὐξήσωμεν εἰς αὐτὸν τὰ πάντα·« ταῦτα λέγων »εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τοῦ σώματος Χριστοῦ«, »ὅς ἐστι κεφαλή« καὶ ἀνὴρ ὁ μόνος ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ τέλειος. ἡμεῖς δὲ οἱ νήπιοι τοὺς παραφυσῶντας εἰς φυσίωσιν φυλαξάμενοι τῶν αἱρέσεων ἀνέμους καὶ μὴ καταπιστεύοντες τοῖς ἄλλους ἡμῖν νομοθετοῦσι πατέρας, τελειούμεθα τότε, ὅτε ἐσμὲν ἐκκλησία τὴν κεφαλήν, τὸν Χριστόν, ἀπειληφότες.

Ἐνταῦθα ἐπιστῆσαι δίκαιον τῇ προσηγορίᾳ τοῦ νηπίου, ὅτι οὐκ ἐπὶ ἀφρόνων τάττεται τὸ νήπιον· νηπύτιος μὲν γὰρ οὗτος, νήπιος δὲ ὁ νεήπιος, ὡς ἤπιος ὁ ἁπαλόφρων, οἷον ἤπιος νεωστὶ καὶ πρᾶος τῷ τρόπῳ γενόμενος. τοῦτό τοι σαφέστατα ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος ὑπεσημήνατο εἰπὼν »δυνάμενοι ἐν βάρει εἶναι ὡς Χριστοῦ ἀπόστολοι ἐγενήθημεν ἤπιοι ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν, ὡς ἂν τροφὸς θάλπῃ τὰ ἑαυτῆς τέκνα.« ἤπιος οὖν ὁ νήπιος καὶ ταύτῃ μᾶλλον ἀταλός, ἁπαλὸς καὶ ἁπλοῦς καὶ ἄδολος καὶ ἀνυπόκριτος, ἰθὺς τὴν γνώμην καὶ ὀρθός· τὸ δέ ἐστιν ἁπλότητος καὶ ἀληθείας ὑπόστασις. »ἐπὶ τίνα γάρ«, φησίν, »ἐπιβλέψω ἢ ἐπὶ τὸν πρᾶον καὶ ἡσύχιον;« τοιοῦτος γὰρ ὁ παρθένιος λόγος, ἁπαλὸς καὶ ἄπλαστος· διὸ καὶ τὴν παρθένον ἀταλὴν νύμφην καὶ τὸν παῖδα ἀταλάφρονα κεκλῆσθαι ἔθος, ἀταλοὶ δὲ ἡμεῖς οἱ ἁπαλοὶ πρὸς πειθὼ καὶ εὐέργαστοι πρὸς ἀγαθωσύνην ἄχολοί τε καὶ ἀνεπίμικτοι κακοφροσύνῃ καὶ σκολιότητι· ἡ μὲν γὰρ γενεὰ ἡ παλαιὰ σκολιὰ καὶ σκληροκάρδιος, χορὸς δὲ νηπίων, ὁ καινὸς ἡμεῖς λαός, τρυφερὸς ὡς παῖς. ἐπὶ δὲ »ταῖς καρδίαις τῶν ἀκάκων« ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἐπιστολῇ χαίρειν ὁ ἀπόστολος ὁμολογεῖ, καὶ δὴ ὅρον τινὰ νηπίων, ὡς εἰπεῖν, ἀποδίδωσιν εἰπών· »θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς σοφοὺς μὲν εἶναι εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἀκεραίους δὲ εἰς τὸ κακόν.« καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ ἔστιν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ νηπίου κατὰ στέρησιν ἡμῖν νοούμενον, ἐπεὶ τὸ νη στερητικὸν γραμματικῶν νομοθετοῦσιν παῖδες. εἰ γὰρ ἄφρονας ἡμᾶς οἱ τῆς νηπιότητος κατατρέχοντες καλοῦσιν, ὁρᾶτε πῶς βλασφημοῦσιν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον τοὺς εἰς θεὸν καταπεφευγότας ἄφρονας ὑπολαμβάνοντες· εἰ δέ, ὅπερ καὶ μᾶλλον ἐξακουστέον, τοὺς νηπίους καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἁπλῶν ἐκδέξονται, χαίρωμεν τῇ προσηγορίᾳ· νήπιαι γὰρ αἱ νέαι φρένες εἰσίν, ἐν παλαιᾷ τῇ ἀφροσύνῃ αἱ νεωστὶ συνεταί, αἱ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην τὴν καινὴν ἀνατείλασαι. ἔναγχος γοῦν ἔγνωσται ὁ θεὸς κατὰ τὴν Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν. »θεὸν γὰρ οὐδεὶς ἔγνω, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ᾧ ἂν ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψῃ.« νέοι τοίνυν ὁ λαὸς ὁ καινὸς πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου λαοῦ, τὰ νέα μαθόντες ἀγαθά. καὶ ἔστιν ἡμῖν τὸ οὖθαρ τῆς ἡλικίας ἡ ἀγήρως αὕτη νεότης, ἐν ᾗ πρὸς νόησιν ἀεὶ ἀκμάζομεν, ἀεὶ νέοι καὶ ἀεὶ ἤπιοι καὶ ἀεὶ καινοί· χρὴ γὰρ εἶναι καινοὺς τοὺς λόγου καινοῦ μετειληφότας. τὸ δὲ ἀιδιότητος μετειληφὸς ἐξομοιοῦσθαι φιλεῖ τῷ ἀφθάρτῳ, ὡς εἶναι ἡμῖν τῆς παιδικῆς ἡλικίας τὴν προσηγορίαν ἔαρ παντὸς τοῦ ζῆν διὰ τὸ ἀγήρω εἶναι τὴν ἐν ἡμῖν ἀλήθειαν καὶ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἀνακεχυμένον ἡμῶν τὸν τρόπον. σοφία δὲ ἀειθαλής, ἀεὶ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχουσα καὶ οὔποτε μεταβάλλουσα.

»Τὰ παιδία«, φησίν, »αὐτῶν ἐπ᾿ ὤμων ἀρθήσονται καὶ ἐπὶ γονάτων παρακληθήσονται· ὡς εἴ τινα μήτηρ παρακαλέσει, οὕτως κἀγὼ ὑμᾶς παρακληθήσονται· ὡς εἴ τινα μήτηρ παρακαλέσει, οὕτως κἀγὼ ὑμᾶς παρακαλέσω.« ἡ μήτηρ προσάγεται τὰ παιδία καὶ ἡμεῖς ζητοῦμεν τὴν μητέρα, τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. τὸ μὲν τοίνυν [καὶ] ἀσθενὲς καὶ ἁπαλὸν ἅπαν, ἅτε δι᾿ ἀσθένειαν [ᾗ] βοηθείας δεόμενον, κεχαρισμένον τέ ἐστι καὶ ἡδὺ καὶ τερπνόν, τοῦ θεοῦ μὴ περιισταμένου τῷ τηλικῷδε τὴν βοήθειαν· ὡς γὰρ οἱ πατέρες καὶ αἱ μητέρες ἥδιον ὁρῶσιν τῶν μὲν ἵππων τοὺς πώλους, τῶν δὲ βοῶν τὰ μικρὰ μοσχάρια καὶ λέοντος σκύμνον καὶ ἐλάφου νεβρὸν καὶ ἀνθρώπου παιδίον, οὕτως καὶ τῶν ὅλων ὁ πατὴρ τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν καταπεφευγότας προσίεται καὶ ἀναγεννήσας πνεύματι εἰς υἱοθεσίαν ἠπίους οἶδεν καὶ φιλεῖ τούτους μόνους καὶ βοηθεῖ καὶ ὑπερμαχεῖ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὀνομάζει παιδίον. ἐγὼ καὶ τὸν Ἰσαὰκ εἰς παῖδα ἀναφέρω· γέλως ἑρμηνεύεται ὁ Ἰσαάκ. τοῦτον ἑώρακεν παίζοντα μετὰ τῆς γυναικὸς καὶ βοηθοῦ, τῆς Ῥεβέκκας, ὁ περίεργος βασιλεύς. βασιλεύς μοι δοκεῖ (Ἀβιμέλεχ ὄνομα αὐτῷ) σοφία τις εἶναι ὑπερκόσμιος, κατασκοποῦσα τῆς παιδιᾶς τὸ μυστήριον· Ῥεβέκκαν δὲ ἑρμηνεύουσιν ὑπομονήν. ὢ τῆς φρονίμου παιδιᾶς, γέλως [καὶ] δι᾿ ὑπομονῆς βοηθούμενος καὶ ἔφορος ὁ βασιλεύς. ἀγαλλιᾶται τὸ πνεῦμα τῶν ἐν Χριστῷ παιδίων ἐν ὑπομονῇ πολιτευομένων καὶ αὕτη ἡ θεία παιδιά. τοιαύτην τινὰ παίζειν παιδιὰν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ Δία Ἡράκλειτος λέγει. τί γὰρ ἄλλο εὐπρεπὲς ἔργον σοφῷ καὶ τελείῳ ἢ παίζειν καὶ συνευφραίνεσθαι τῇ τῶν καλῶν ὑπομονῇ καὶ τῇ διοικήσει τῶν καλῶν, συμπανηγυρίζοντα τῷ θεῷ; ἔστι καὶ ἄλλως ὑπολαβεῖν τὸ ὑπὸ τῆς προφητείας μηνυόμενον χαίροντας ἡμᾶς καὶ γελῶντας ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ ὡς τὸν Ἰσαάκ. ἐγέλα δὲ κἀκεῖνος τοῦ θανάτου λελυμένος, παίζων καὶ ἀγαλλιώμενος σὺν τῇ νύμφῃ τῇ εἰς σωτηρίαν ἡμῶν βοηθῷ, τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· ᾗ ὑπομονὴ ὄνομα πάγιον τέθειται, ἤτοι ἐπεὶ μόνη αὕτη εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας μένει χαίρουσα ἀεὶ ἢ ἐξ ὑπομονῆς τῶν πιστευόντων συνέστηκεν, οἵ ἐσμεν μέλη Χριστοῦ· καὶ ἡ τῶν εἰς τέλος ὑπομεινάντων μαρτυρία καὶ ἡ ἐπὶ τούτοις εὐχαριστία, αὕτη [δέ] ἐστιν ἡ μυστικὴ παιδιὰ καὶ ἡ σὺν τῇ σεμνῇ θυμηδίᾳ βοηθοῦσα σωτηρία. ὁ γοῦν βασιλεὺς ὁ Χριστὸς ἄνωθεν ἡμῶν ἐπισκοπεῖ τὸν γέλωτα καὶ »διακύψας τῆς θυρίδος«, ὥς φησιν ἡ γραφή, τὴν εὐχαριστίαν καὶ τὴν εὐλογίαν ἀγαλλίασίν τε καὶ εὐφροσύνην, ἔτι τε ὑπομονὴν συνεργοῦσαν, καὶ τὴν τούτων συμπλοκήν, τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ἐποπτεύει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, μόνον ἐπιδεικνὺς τὸ πρόσωπον τὸ αὑτοῦ τὸ λεῖπον τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, βασιλείῳ τελειουμένῃ κεφαλῇ. καὶ ποῦ ἄρα ἦν ἡ θυρίς, δι᾿ ἧς ὁ κύριος ἐδείκνυτο; ἡ σάρξ, δι᾿ ἧς πεφανέρωται. αὖθίς ἐστιν ὁ Ἰσαὰκ (καὶ γὰρ ἔστιν ἑτέρως ἐκλαβεῖν) τύπος [ὅς ἐστι] τοῦ κυρίου, παῖς μὲν ὡς υἱός (καὶ γὰρ υἱὸς ἦν Ἀβραὰμ ὡς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ) ἱερεῖον δὲ ὡς ὁ κύριος. ἀλλ᾿ οὐ κεκάρπωται ὡς ὁ κύριος, μόνον. ἐβάστασε τὰ ξύλα τῆς ἱερουργίας ὁ Ἰσαάκ, ὡς ὁ κύριος τὸ ξύλον. ἐγέλα δὲ μυστικῶς, ἐμπλῆσαι ἡμᾶς προφητεύων χαρᾶς τὸν κύριον τοὺς αἵματι κυρίου ἐκ φθορᾶς λελυτρωμένους. οὐκ ἔπαθεν δέ, οὐ μόνον εἰκότως ἄρα [ὁ Ἰσαὰκ] τὰ πρωτεῖα τοῦ πάθους παραχωρῶν τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ κυρίου τὴν θειότητα αἰνίττεται μὴ σφαγείς· ἀνέστη γὰρ μετὰ τὴν κηδείαν ὁ Ἰησοῦς * * μὴ παθών, καθάπερ ἱερουργίας ἀφειμένος ὁ Ἰσαάκ. μέγιστον δὲ εἰς συνηγορίαν καὶ ἄλλο παραθήσομαι τοῦ προκειμένου. τὸν κύριον αὐτὸν ὀνομάζει παιδίον, τοῦτο διὰ Ἡσαΐου θεσπίζον, τὸ πνεῦμα· »ἰδοὺ παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν, υἱὸς καὶ ἐδόθη ἡμῖν, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος.« τί οὖν τὸ παιδίον τὸ νήπιον, οὗ κατ᾿ εἰκόνα ἡμεῖς οἱ νήπιοι; διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ προφήτου διηγεῖται τὸ μέγεθος αὐτοῦ· »θαυμαστὸς σύμβουλος, θεὸς δυνάστης, πατὴρ αἰώνιος, ἄρχων εἰρήνης τῷ πληθύνειν τὴν παιδείαν· καὶ τῆς εἰρήνης αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστι πέρας.« ὢ τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ, ὢ τοῦ τελείου παιδίου· υἱὸς ἐν πατρί, καὶ πατὴρ ἐν υἱῷ· καὶ πῶς οὐ τέλειος ἡ παιδεία τοῦ παιδίου ἐκείνου, ἐκείνου, ἣ ἐπὶ πάντας διήκει τοὺς παῖδας ἡμᾶς παιδαγωγοῦσα τοὺς νηπίους αὐτοῦ; οὗτος εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐξεπέτασε τὰς χεῖρας τὰς ἐναργῶς πεπιστευμένας. τούτῳ προσμαρτυρεῖ τῷ παιδίῳ καὶ Ἰωάννης »ὁ μείζων ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν προφήτης«· »ἰδοὺ ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.« ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἄρνας ὀνομάζει ἡ γραφὴ τοὺς παῖδας τοὺς νηπίους, τὸν θεὸν τὸν λόγον τὸν δι᾿ ἡμᾶς ἄνθρωπον γενόμενον, κατὰ πάντα ἡμῖν ἀπεικάζεσθαι βουλόμενον, ἀμνὸν κέκληκεν τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸν νήπιον τοῦ πατρός.

1.6 Chapter VI.—The Name Children Does Not Imply Instruction in Elementary Principles

We have ample means of encountering those who are given to carping. For we are not termed children and infants with reference to the childish and contemptible character of our education, as those who are inflated on account of knowledge have calumniously alleged. Straightway, on our regeneration, we attained that perfection after which we aspired. For we were illuminated, which is to know God. He is not then imperfect who knows what is perfect. And do not reprehend me when I profess to know God; for so it was deemed right to speak to the Word, and He is free. For at the moment of the Lord’s baptism there sounded a voice from heaven, as a testimony to the Beloved, “Thou art My beloved Son, to-day have I begotten Thee.” Let us then ask the wise, Is Christ, begotten to-day, already perfect, or—what were most monstrous—imperfect? If the latter, there is some addition He requires yet to make. But for Him to make any addition to His knowledge is absurd, since He is God. For none can be superior to the Word, or the teacher of the only Teacher. Will they not then own, though reluctant, that the perfect Word born of the perfect Father was begotten in perfection, according to œconomic fore-ordination? And if He was perfect, why was He, the perfect one, baptized? It was necessary, they say, to fulfil the profession that pertained to humanity. Most excellent. Well, I assert, simultaneously with His baptism by John, He becomes perfect? Manifestly. He did not then learn anything more from him? Certainly not. But He is perfected by the washing—of baptism—alone, and is sanctified by the descent of the Spirit? Such is the case. The same also takes place in our case, whose exemplar Christ became. Being baptized, we are illuminated; illuminated, we become sons; being made sons, we are made perfect; being made perfect, we are made immortal. “I,” says He, “have said that ye are gods, and all sons of the Highest.” This work is variously called grace, and illumination, and perfection, and washing: washing, by which we cleanse away our sins; grace, by which the penalties accruing to transgressions are remitted; and illumination, by which that holy light of salvation is beheld, that is, by which we see God clearly. Now we call that perfect which wants nothing. For what is yet wanting to him who knows God? For it were truly monstrous that that which is not complete should be called a gift (or act) of God’s grace. Being perfect, He consequently bestows perfect gifts. As at His command all things were made, so on His bare wishing to bestow grace, ensues the perfecting of His grace. For the future of time is anticipated by the power of His volition.

Further release from evils is the beginning of salvation. We then alone, who first have touched the confines of life, are already perfect; and we already live who are separated from death. Salvation, accordingly, is the following of Christ: “For that which is in Him is life. “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth My words, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into condemnation, but hath passed from death to life.” Thus believing alone, and regeneration, is perfection in life; for God is never weak. For as His will is work, and this is named the world; so also His counsel is the salvation of men, and this has been called the church. He knows, therefore, whom He has called, and whom He has saved; and at one and the same time He called and saved them. “For ye are,” says the apostle, “taught of God.” It is not then allowable to think of what is taught by Him as imperfect; and what is learned from Him is the eternal salvation of the eternal Saviour, to whom be thanks for ever and ever. Amen. And he who is only regenerated—as the name necessarily indicates—and is enlightened, is delivered forthwith from darkness, and on the instant receives the light.

As, then, those who have shaken off sleep forthwith become all awake within; or rather, as those who try to remove a film that is over the eyes, do not supply to them from without the light which they do not possess, but removing the obstacle from the eyes, leave the pupil free; thus also we who are baptized, having wiped off the sins which obscure the light of the Divine Spirit, have the eye of the spirit free, unimpeded, and full of light, by which alone we contemplate the Divine, the Holy Spirit flowing down to us from above. This is the eternal adjustment of the vision, which is able to see the eternal light, since like loves like; and that which is holy, loves that from which holiness proceeds, which has appropriately been termed light. “Once ye were darkness, now are ye light in the Lord.” Hence I am of opinion man was called by the ancients φώς. But he has not yet received, say they, the perfect gift. I also assent to this; but he is in the light, and the darkness comprehendeth him not. There is nothing intermediate between light and darkness. But the end is reserved till the resurrection of those who believe; and it is not the reception of some other thing, but the obtaining of the promise previously made. For we do not say that both take place together at the same time—both the arrival at the end, and the anticipation of that arrival. For eternity and time are not the same, neither is the attempt and the final result; but both have reference to the same thing, and one and the same person is concerned in both. Faith, so to speak, is the attempt generated in time; the final result is the attainment of the promise, secured for eternity. Now the Lord Himself has most clearly revealed the equality of salvation, when He said: “For this is the will of my Father, that every one that seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, should have everlasting life; and I will raise him up in the last day.” As far as possible in this world, which is what he means by the last day, and which is preserved till the time that it shall end, we believe that we are made perfect. Wherefore He says, “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life.” If, then, those who have believed have life, what remains beyond the possession of eternal life? Nothing is wanting to faith, as it is perfect and complete in itself. If aught is wanting to it, it is not wholly perfect. But faith is not lame in any respect; nor after our departure from this world does it make us who have believed, and received without distinction the earnest of future good, wait; but having in anticipation grasped by faith that which is future, after the resurrection we receive it as present, in order that that may be fulfilled which was spoken, “Be it according to thy faith.” And where faith is, there is the promise; and the consummation of the promise is rest. So that in illumination what we receive is knowledge, and the end of knowledge is rest—the last thing conceived as the object of aspiration. As, then, inexperience comes to an end by experience, and perplexity by finding a clear outlet, so by illumination must darkness disappear. The darkness is ignorance, through which we fall into sins, purblind as to the truth. Knowledge, then, is the illumination we receive, which makes ignorance disappear, and endows us with clear vision. Further, the abandonment of what is bad is the adopting of what is better. For what ignorance has bound ill, is by knowledge loosed well; those bonds are with all speed slackened by human faith and divine grace, our transgressions being taken away by one Pœonian medicine, the baptism of the Word. We are washed from all our sins, and are no longer entangled in evil. This is the one grace of illumination, that our characters are not the same as before our washing. And since knowledge springs up with illumination, shedding its beams around the mind, the moment we hear, we who were untaught become disciples. Does this, I ask, take place on the advent of this instruction? You cannot tell the time. For instruction leads to faith, and faith with baptism is trained by the Holy Spirit. For that faith is the one universal salvation of humanity, and that there is the same equality before the righteous and loving God, and the same fellowship between Him and all, the apostle most clearly showed, speaking to the following effect: “Before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed, so that the law became our schoolmaster to bring us to Christ, that we might be justified by faith; but after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.” Do you not hear that we are no longer under that law which was accompanied with fear, but under the Word, the master of free choice? Then he subjoined the utterance, clear of all partiality: “For ye are all the children of God through faith in Christ Jesus. For as many as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.” There are not, then, in the same Word some “illuminated (gnostics); and some animal (or natural) men;” but all who have abandoned the desires of the flesh are equal and spiritual before the Lord. And again he writes in another place: “For by one spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free, and we have all drunk of one cup.” Nor were it absurd to employ the expressions of those who call the reminiscence of better things the filtration of the spirit, understanding by filtration the separation of what is baser, that results from the reminiscence of what is better. There follows of necessity, in him who has come to the recollection of what is better, repentance for what is worse. Accordingly, they confess that the spirit in repentance retraces its steps. In the same way, therefore, we also, repenting of our sins, renouncing our iniquities, purified by baptism, speed back to the eternal light, children to the Father. Jesus therefore, rejoicing in the spirit, said: “I thank Thee, O Father, God of heaven and earth, that Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to babes;” the Master and Teacher applying the name babes to us, who are readier to embrace salvation than the wise in the world, who, thinking themselves wise, are inflated with pride. And He exclaims in exultation and exceeding joy, as if lisping with the children, “Even so, Father; for so it seemed good in Thy sight.” Wherefore those things which have been concealed from the wise and prudent of this present world have been revealed to babes. Truly, then, are we the children of God, who have put aside the old man, and stripped off the garment of wickedness, and put on the immortality of Christ; that we may become a new, holy people by regeneration, and may keep the man undefiled. And a babe, as God’s little one, is cleansed from fornication and wickedness. With the greatest clearness the blessed Paul has solved for us this question in his First Epistle to the Corinthians, writing thus: “Brethren, be not children in understanding; howbeit in malice be children, but in understanding be men.” And the expression, “When I was a child, I thought as a child, I spake as a child,” points out his mode of life according to the law, according to which, thinking childish things, he persecuted, and speaking childish things he blasphemed the Word, not as having yet attained to the simplicity of childhood, but as being in its folly; for the word νήπιον has two meanings. “When I became a man,” again Paul says, “I put away childish things.” It is not incomplete size of stature, nor a definite measure of time, nor additional secret teachings in things that are manly and more perfect, that the apostle, who himself professes to be a preacher of childishness, alludes to when he sends it, as it were, into banishment; but he applies the name “children” to those who are under the law, who are terrified by fear as children are by bugbears; and “men” to us who are obedient to the Word and masters of ourselves, who have believed, and are saved by voluntary choice, and are rationally, not irrationally, frightened by terror. Of this the apostle himself shall testify, calling as he does the Jews heirs according to the first covenant, and us heirs according to promise: “Now I say, as long as the heir is a child, he differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all; but is under tutors and governors, till the time appointed by the father. So also we, when we were children, were in bondage under the rudiments of the world: but when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons” by Him. See how He has admitted those to be children who are under fear and sins; but has conferred manhood on those who are under faith, by calling them sons, in contradistinction from the children that are under the law: “For thou art no more a servant,” he says, “but a son; and if a son, then an heir through God.” What, then, is lacking to the son after inheritance? Wherefore the expression, “When I was a child,” may be elegantly expounded thus: that is, when I was a Jew (for he was a Hebrew by extraction) I thought as a child, when I followed the law; but after becoming a man, I no longer entertain the sentiments of a child, that is, of the law, but of a man, that is, of Christ, whom alone the Scripture calls man, as we have said before. “I put away childish things.” But the childhood which is in Christ is maturity, as compared with the law. Having reached this point, we must defend our childhood. And we have still to explain what is said by the apostle: “I have fed you with milk (as children in Christ), not with meat; for ye were not able, neither yet are ye now able.” For it does not appear to me that the expression is to be taken in a Jewish sense; for I shall oppose to it also that Scripture, “I will bring you into that good land which flows with milk and honey.” A very great difficulty arises in reference to the comparison of these Scriptures, when we consider. For if the infancy which is characterized by the milk is the beginning of faith in Christ, then it is disparaged as childish and imperfect. How is the rest that comes after the meat, the rest of the man who is perfect and endowed with knowledge, again distinguished by infant milk? Does not this, as explaining a parable, mean something like this, and is not the expression to be read somewhat to the following effect: “I have fed you with milk in Christ;” and after a slight stop, let us add, “as children,” that by separating the words in reading we may make out some such sense as this: I have instructed you in Christ with simple, true, and natural nourishment,—namely, that which is spiritual: for such is the nourishing substance of milk swelling out from breasts of love. So that the whole matter may be conceived thus: As nurses nourish new-born children on milk, so do I also by the Word, the milk of Christ, instilling into you spiritual nutriment.

Thus, then, the milk which is perfect is perfect nourishment, and brings to that consummation which cannot cease. Wherefore also the same milk and honey were promised in the rest. Rightly, therefore, the Lord again promises milk to the righteous, that the Word may be clearly shown to be both, “the Alpha and Omega, beginning and end;” the Word being figuratively represented as milk. Something like this Homer oracularly declares against his will, when he calls righteous men milk-fed (γαλακτοφάγοι). So also may we take the Scripture: “And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ;” so that the carnal may be understood as those recently instructed, and still babes in Christ. For he called those who had already believed on the Holy Spirit spiritual, and those newly instructed and not yet purified carnal; whom with justice he calls still carnal, as minding equally with the heathen the things of the flesh: “For whereas there is among you envy and strife, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?” “Wherefore also I have given you milk to drink,” he says; meaning, I have instilled into you the knowledge which, from instruction, nourishes up to life eternal. But the expression, “I have given you to drink” (ἐπότισα), is the symbol of perfect appropriation. For those who are full-grown are said to drink, babes to suck. “For my blood,” says the Lord, “is true drink.” In saying, therefore, “I have given you milk to drink,” has he not indicated the knowledge of the truth, the perfect gladness in the Word, who is the milk? And what follows next, “not meat, for ye were not able,” may indicate the clear revelation in the future world, like food, face to face. “For now we see as through a glass,” the same apostle says, “but then face to face.” Wherefore also he has added, “neither yet are ye now able, for ye are still carnal,” minding the things of the flesh,—desiring, loving, feeling jealousy, wrath, envy. “For we are no more in the flesh,” as some suppose. For with it [they say], having the face which is like an angel’s, we shall see the promise face to face. How then, if that is truly the promise after our departure hence, say they that they know “what eye hath not known, nor hath entered into the mind of man,” who have not perceived by the Spirit, but received from instruction “what ear hath not heard,” or that ear alone which “was rapt up into the third heaven?” But it even then was commanded to preserve it unspoken.

But if human wisdom, as it remains to understand, is the glorying in knowledge, hear the law of Scripture: “Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, and let not the mighty man glory in his might; but let him that glorieth glory in the Lord.” But we are God-taught, and glory in the name of Christ. How then are we not to regard the apostle as attaching this sense to the milk of the babes? And if we who preside over the Churches are shepherds after the image of the good Shepherd, and you the sheep, are we not to regard the Lord as preserving consistency in the use of figurative speech, when He speaks also of the milk of the flock? And to this meaning we may secondly accommodate the expression, “I have given you milk to drink, and not given you food, for ye are not yet able,” regarding the meat not as something different from the milk, but the same in substance. For the very same Word is fluid and mild as milk, or solid and compact as meat. And entertaining this view, we may regard the proclamation of the Gospel, which is universally diffused, as milk; and as meat, faith, which from instruction is compacted into a foundation, which, being more substantial than hearing, is likened to meat, and assimilates to the soul itself nourishment of this kind. Elsewhere the Lord, in the Gospel according to John, brought this out by symbols, when He said: “Eat ye my flesh, and drink my blood;” describing distinctly by metaphor the drinkable properties of faith and the promise, by means of which the Church, like a human being consisting of many members, is refreshed and grows, is welded together and compacted of both,—of faith, which is the body, and of hope, which is the soul; as also the Lord of flesh and blood. For in reality the blood of faith is hope, in which faith is held as by a vital principle. And when hope expires, it is as if blood flowed forth; and the vitality of faith is destroyed. If, then, some would oppose, saying that by milk is meant the first lessons—as it were, the first food—and that by meat is meant those spiritual cognitions to which they attain by raising themselves to knowledge, let them understand that, in saying that meat is solid food, and the flesh and blood of Jesus, they are brought by their own vainglorious wisdom to the true simplicity. For the blood is found to be an original product in man, and some have consequently ventured to call it the substance of the soul. And this blood, transmuted by a natural process of assimilation in the pregnancy of the mother, through the sympathy of parental affection, effloresces and grows old, in order that there may be no fear for the child. Blood, too, is the moister part of flesh, being a kind of liquid flesh; and milk is the sweeter and finer part of blood. For whether it be the blood supplied to the fœtus, and sent through the navel of the mother, or whether it be the menses themselves shut out from their proper passage, and by a natural diffusion, bidden by the all-nourishing and creating God, proceed to the already swelling breasts, and by the heat of the spirits transmuted, [whether it be the one or the other] that is formed into food desirable for the babe, that which is changed is the blood. For of all the members, the breasts have the most sympathy with the womb. When there is parturition, the vessel by which blood was conveyed to the fœtus is cut off: there is an obstruction of the flow, and the blood receives an impulse towards the breasts; and on a considerable rush taking place, they are distended, and change the blood to milk in a manner analogous to the change of blood into pus in ulceration. Or if, on the other hand, the blood from the veins in the vicinity of the breasts, which have been opened in pregnancy, is poured into the natural hollows of the breasts; and the spirit discharged from the neighbouring arteries being mixed with it, the substance of the blood, still remaining pure, it becomes white by being agitated like a wave; and by an interruption such as this is changed by frothing it, like what takes place with the sea, which at the assaults of the winds, the poets say, “spits forth briny foam.” Yet still the essence is supplied by the blood.

In this way also the rivers, borne on with rushing motion, and fretted by contact with the surrounding air, murmur forth foam. The moisture in our mouth, too, is whitened by the breath. What an absurdity is it, then, not to acknowledge that the blood is converted into that very bright and white substance by the breath! The change it suffers is in quality, not in essence. You will certainly find nothing else more nourishing, or sweeter, or whiter than milk. In every respect, accordingly, it is like spiritual nourishment, which is sweet through grace, nourishing as life, bright as the day of Christ.

The blood of the Word has been also exhibited as milk. Milk being thus provided in parturition, is supplied to the infant; and the breasts, which till then looked straight towards the husband, now bend down towards the child, being taught to furnish the substance elaborated by nature in a way easily received for salutary nourishment. For the breasts are not like fountains full of milk, flowing in ready prepared; but, by effecting a change in the nutriment, form the milk in themselves, and discharge it. And the nutriment suitable and wholesome for the new-formed and new-born babe is elaborated by God, the nourisher and the Father of all that are generated and regenerated,—as manna, the celestial food of angels, flowed down from heaven on the ancient Hebrews. Even now, in fact, nurses call the first-poured drink of milk by the same name as that food—manna. Further, pregnant women, on becoming mothers, discharge milk. But the Lord Christ, the fruit of the Virgin, did not pronounce the breasts of women blessed, nor selected them to give nourishment; but when the kind and loving Father had rained down the Word, Himself became spiritual nourishment to the good. O mystic marvel! The universal Father is one, and one the universal Word; and the Holy Spirit is one and the same everywhere, and one is the only virgin mother. I love to call her the Church. This mother, when alone, had not milk, because alone she was not a woman. But she is once virgin and mother—pure as a virgin, loving as a mother. And calling her children to her, she nurses them with holy milk, viz., with the Word for childhood. Therefore she had not milk; for the milk was this child fair and comely, the body of Christ, which nourishes by the Word the young brood, which the Lord Himself brought forth in throes of the flesh, which the Lord Himself swathed in His precious blood. O amazing birth! O holy swaddling bands! The Word is all to the child, both father and mother and tutor and nurse. “Eat ye my flesh,” He says, “and drink my blood.” Such is the suitable food which the Lord ministers, and He offers His flesh and pours forth His blood, and nothing is wanting for the children’s growth. O amazing mystery! We are enjoined to cast off the old and carnal corruption, as also the old nutriment, receiving in exchange another new regimen, that of Christ, receiving Him if we can, to hide Him within; and that, enshrining the Saviour in our souls, we may correct the affections of our flesh.

But you are not inclined to understand it thus, but perchance more generally. Hear it also in the following way. The flesh figuratively represents to us the Holy Spirit; for the flesh was created by Him. The blood points out to us the Word, for as rich blood the Word has been infused into life; and the union of both is the Lord, the food of the babes—the Lord who is Spirit and Word. The food—that is, the Lord Jesus—that is, the Word of God, the Spirit made flesh, the heavenly flesh sanctified. The nutriment is the milk of the Father, by which alone we infants are nourished. The Word Himself, then, the beloved One, and our nourisher, hath shed His own blood for us, to save humanity; and by Him, we, believing on God, flee to the Word, “the care-soothing breast” of the Father. And He alone, as is befitting, supplies us children with the milk of love, and those only are truly blessed who suck this breast. Wherefore also Peter says: “Laying therefore aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisy, and envy, and evil speaking, as new-born babes, desire the milk of the word, that ye may grow by it to salvation; if ye have tasted that the Lord is Christ.” And were one to concede to them that the meat was something different from the milk, then how shall they avoid being transfixed on their own spit, through want of consideration of nature? For in winter, when the air is condensed, and prevents the escape of the heat enclosed within, the food, transmuted and digested and changed into blood, passes into the veins, and these, in the absence of exhalation, are greatly distended, and exhibit strong pulsations; consequently also nurses are then fullest of milk. And we have shown a little above, that on pregnancy blood passes into milk by a change which does not affect its substance, just as in old people yellow hair changes to grey. But again in summer, the body, having its pores more open, affords greater facility for diaphoretic action in the case of the food, and the milk is least abundant, since neither is the blood full, nor is the whole nutriment retained. If, then, the digestion of the food results in the production of blood, and the blood becomes milk, then blood is a preparation for milk, as blood is for a human beings, and the grape for the vine. With milk, then, the Lord’s nutriment, we are nursed directly we are born; and as soon as we are regenerated, we are honoured by receiving the good news of the hope of rest, even the Jerusalem above, in which it is written that milk and honey fall in showers, receiving through what is material the pledge of the sacred food. “For meats are done away with,” as the apostle himself says; but this nourishment on milk leads to the heavens, rearing up citizens of heaven, and members of the angelic choirs. And since the Word is the gushing fountain of life, and has been called a river of olive oil, Paul, using appropriate figurative language, and calling Him milk, adds: “I have given you to drink;” for we drink in the word, the nutriment of the truth. In truth, also liquid food is called drink; and the same thing may somehow be both meat and drink, according to the different aspects in which it is considered, just as cheese is the solidification of milk or milk solidified; for I am not concerned here to make a nice selection of an expression, only to say that one substance supplies both articles of food. Besides, for children at the breast, milk alone suffices; it serves both for meat and drink. “I,” says the Lord, “have meat to eat that ye know not of. My meat is to do the will of Him that sent Me.” You see another kind of food which, similarly with milk, represents figuratively the will of God. Besides, also, the completion of His own passion He called catachrestically “a cup,” when He alone had to drink and drain it. Thus to Christ the fulfilling of His Father’s will was food; and to us infants, who drink the milk of the word of the heavens, Christ Himself is food. Hence seeking is called sucking; for to those babes that seek the Word, the Father’s breasts of love supply milk.

Further, the Word declares Himself to be the bread of heaven. “For Moses,” He says, “gave you not that bread from heaven, but My Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. For the bread of God is He that cometh down from heaven, and giveth life to the world. And the bread which I will give is My flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.” Here is to be noted the mystery of the bread, inasmuch as He speaks of it as flesh, and as flesh, consequently, that has risen through fire, as the wheat springs up from decay and germination; and, in truth, it has risen through fire for the joy of the Church, as bread baked. But this will be shown by and by more clearly in the chapter on the resurrection. But since He said, “And the bread which I will give is My flesh,” and since flesh is moistened with blood, and blood is figuratively termed wine, we are bidden to know that, as bread, crumbled into a mixture of wine and water, seizes on the wine and leaves the watery portion, so also the flesh of Christ, the bread of heaven absorbs the blood; that is, those among men who are heavenly, nourishing them up to immortality, and leaving only to destruction the lusts of the flesh.

Thus in many ways the Word is figuratively described, as meat, and flesh, and food, and bread, and blood, and milk. The Lord is all these, to give enjoyment to us who have believed on Him. Let no one then think it strange, when we say that the Lord’s blood is figuratively represented as milk. For is it not figuratively represented as wine? “Who washes,” it is said, “His garment in wine, His robe in the blood of the grape.” In His own Spirit He says He will deck the body of the Word; as certainly by His own Spirit He will nourish those who hunger for the Word.

And that the blood is the Word, is testified by the blood of Abel, the righteous interceding with God. For the blood would never have uttered a voice, had it not been regarded as the Word: for the righteous man of old is the type of the new righteous one; and the blood of old that interceded, intercedes in the place of the new blood. And the blood that is the Word cries to God, since it intimated that the Word was to suffer.

Further, this flesh, and the blood in it, are by a mutual sympathy moistened and increased by the milk. And the process of formation of the seed in conception ensues when it has mingled with the pure residue of the menses, which remains. For the force that is in the seed coagulating the substances of the blood, as the rennet curdles milk, effects the essential part of the formative process. For a suitable blending conduces to fruitfulness; but extremes are adverse, and tend to sterility. For when the earth itself is flooded by excessive rain, the seed is swept away, while in consequence of scarcity it is dried up; but when the sap is viscous, it retains the seed, and makes it germinate. Some also hold the hypothesis, that the seed of an animal is in substance the foam of the blood, which being by the natural heat of the male agitated and shaken out is turned into foam, and deposited in the seminal veins. For Diogenes Apollionates will have it, that hence is derived the word aphrodisia.

From all this it is therefore evident, that the essential principle of the human body is blood. The contents of the stomach, too, at first are milky, a coagulation of fluid; then the same coagulated substance is changed into blood; but when it is formed into a compact consistency in the womb, by the natural and warm spirit by which the embryo is fashioned, it becomes a living creature. Further also, the child after birth is nourished by the same blood. For the flow of milk is the product of the blood; and the source of nourishment is the milk; by which a woman is shown to have brought forth a child, and to be truly a mother, by which also she receives a potent charm of affection. Wherefore the Holy Spirit in the apostle, using the voice of the Lord, says mystically, “I have given you milk to drink.” For if we have been regenerated unto Christ, He who has regenerated us nourishes us with His own milk, the Word; for it is proper that what has procreated should forthwith supply nourishment to that which has been procreated. And as the regeneration was conformably spiritual, so also was the nutriment of man spiritual. In all respects, therefore, and in all things, we are brought into union with Christ, into relationship through His blood, by which we are redeemed; and into sympathy, in consequence of the nourishment which flows from the Word; and into immortality, through His guidance:—

“Among men the bringing up of children Often produces stronger impulses to love than the procreating of them.”

The same blood and milk of the Lord is therefore the symbol of the Lord’s passion and teaching. Wherefore each of us babes is permitted to make our boast in the Lord, while we proclaim:—

“Yet of a noble sire and noble blood I boast me sprung.”

And that milk is produced from blood by a change, is already clear; yet we may learn it from the flocks and herds. For these animals, in the time of the year which we call spring, when the air has more humidity, and the grass and meadows are juicy and moist, are first filled with blood, as is shown by the distension of the veins of the swollen vessels; and from the blood the milk flows more copiously. But in summer again, the blood being burnt and dried up by the heat, prevents the change, and so they have less milk.

Further, milk has a most natural affinity for water, as assuredly the spiritual washing has for the spiritual nutriment. Those, therefore, that swallow a little cold water, in addition to the above-mentioned milk, straightway feel benefit; for the milk is prevented from souring by its combination with water, not in consequence of any antipathy between them, but in consequence of the water taking kindly to the milk while it is undergoing digestion.

And such as is the union of the Word with baptism, is the agreement of milk with water; for it receives it alone of all liquids, and admits of mixture with water, for the purpose of cleansing, as baptism for the remission of sins. And it is mixed naturally with honey also, and this for cleansing along with sweet nutriment. For the Word blended with love at once cures our passions and cleanses our sins; and the saying,

“Sweeter than honey flowed the stream of speech,”

seems to me to have been spoken of the Word, who is honey. And prophecy oft extols Him “above honey and the honeycomb.”

Furthermore, milk is mixed with sweet wine; and the mixture is beneficial, as when suffering is mixed in the cup in order to immortality. For the milk is curdled by the wine, and separated, and whatever adulteration is in it is drained off. And in the same way, the spiritual communion of faith with suffering man, drawing off as serous matter the lusts of the flesh, commits man to eternity, along with those who are divine, immortalizing him.

Further, many also use the fat of milk, called butter, for the lamp, plainly indicating by this enigma the abundant unction of the Word, since He alone it is who nourishes the infants, makes them grow, and enlightens them. Wherefore also the Scripture says respecting the Lord, “He fed them with the produce of the fields; they sucked honey from the rock, and oil from the solid rock, butter of kine, and milk of sheep, with fat of lambs;” and what follows He gave them. But he that prophesies the birth of the child says: “Butter and honey shall He eat.” And it occurs to me to wonder how some dare call themselves perfect and gnostics, with ideas of themselves above the apostle, inflated and boastful, when Paul even owned respecting himself, “Not that I have already attained, or am already perfect; but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which I am apprehended of Christ. Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting the things which are behind, and stretching forth to those that are before, I press toward the mark, for the prize of the high calling in Christ Jesus.” And yet he reckons himself perfect, because he has been emancipated from his former life, and strives after the better life, not as perfect in knowledge, but as aspiring after perfection. Wherefore also he adds, “As many of us as are perfect, are thus minded,” manifestly describing perfection as the renunciation of sin, and regeneration into the faith of the only perfect One, and forgetting our former sins.

Ἔξεστι δὲ ἡμῖν ἐκ περιουσίας πρὸς τοὺς φιλεγκλήμονας ἐπαποδύσασθαι· οὐ γὰρ παῖδες ἡμεῖς καὶ νήπιοι πρὸς τὸ παιδαριῶδες καὶ εὐκαταφρόνητον τῆς μαθήσεως προσηγορεύμεθα, καθὼς οἱ εἰς γνῶσιν πεφυσιωμένοι διαβεβλήκασιν· ἀναγεννηθέντες γοῦν εὐθέως τὸ τέλειον ἀπειλήφαμεν, οὗ ἕνεκεν ἐσπεύδομεν. ἐφωτίσθημεν γάρ· τὸ δὲ ἔστιν ἐπιγνῶναι τὸν θεόν. οὔκουν ἀτελὴς ὁ ἐγνωκὼς τὸ τέλειον. καί μου μὴ λάβησθε ὁμολογοῦντος ἐγνωκέναι τὸν θεόν. ὧδέ πως γὰρ ἔδοξεν εἰπεῖν τῷ λόγῳ· ὃ δὲ ἐλεύθερος. αὐτίκα γοῦν βαπτιζομένῳ τῷ κυρίῳ ἀπ᾿ οὐρανῶν ἐπήχησε φωνὴ μάρτυς ἠγαπημένου »υἱός μου εἶ σὺ ἀγαπητός, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε.« πυθώμεθα οὖν τῶν σοφῶν· σήμερον ἀναγεννηθεὶς ὁ Χριστὸς ἤδη τέλειός ἐστιν ἤ, ὅπερ ἀτοπώτατον, ἐλλιπής. εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, προσμαθεῖν τι αὐτῷ δεῖ. ἀλλὰ προσμαθεῖν μὲν αὐτὸν εἰκὸς οὐδὲ ἓν θεὸν ὄντα. οὐ γὰρ ἂν μείζων τις εἴη τοῦ λόγου οὐδὲ μὴν διδάσκαλος τοῦ μόνου διδασκάλου. μή τι οὖν ὁμολογήσουσιν ἄκοντες τὸν λόγον, τέλειον ἐκ τελείου φύντα τοῦ πατρός, κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομικὴν προδιατύπωσιν ἀναγεννηθῆναι τελείως; καὶ εἰ τέλειος ἦν, τί ἐβαπτίζετο ὁ τέλειος; ἔδει, φασί, πληρῶσαι τὸ ἐπάγγελμα τὸ ἀνθρώπινον. παγκάλως. φημὶ γάρ· ἅμα τοίνυν τῷ βαπτίζεσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου γίνεται τέλειος; δῆλον ὅτι. οὐδὲν οὖν πρὸς αὐτοῦ προσέμαθεν; οὐ γάρ. τελειοῦται δὲ τῷ λουτρῷ μόνῳ καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τῇ καθόδῳ ἁγιάζεται; οὕτως ἔχει.

Τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ συμβαίνει τοῦτο καὶ περὶ ἡμᾶς, ὧν γέγονεν ὑπογραφὴ ὁ κύριος· βαπτιζόμενοι φωτιζόμεθα, φωτιζόμενοι υἱοποιούμεθα, υἱοποιούμενοι τελειούμεθα, τελειούμενοι ἀπαθανατιζόμεθα »ἐγώ«, φησίν, »εἶπα, θεοί ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ὑψίστου πάντες.« καλεῖται δὲ πολλαχῶς τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο, χάρισμα καὶ φώτισμα καὶ τέλειον καὶ λουτρόν· λουτρὸν μὲν δι᾿ οὗ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἀπορρυπτόμεθα, χάρισμα δὲ ᾧ τὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασιν ἐπιτίμια ἀνεῖται, φώτισμα δὲ δι᾿ οὗ τὸ ἅγιον ἐκεῖνο φῶς τὸ σωτήριον ἐποπτεύεται, τουτέστιν δι᾿ οὗ τὸ θεῖον ὀξυωποῦμεν, τέλειον δὲ τὸ ἀπροσδεὲς φαμέν. τί γὰρ ἔτι λείπεται τῷ θεὸν ἐγνωκότι; καὶ γὰρ ἄτοπον ὡς ἀληθῶς χάρισμα κεκλῆσθαι θεοῦ τὸ μὴ πεπληρωμένον· τέλειος δὲ ὢν τέλεια χαριεῖται δήπουθεν· ὡς δὲ ἅμα τῷ κελεῦσαι αὐτὸν πάντα γίνεται, οὕτως ἕπεται τῷ χαρίσασθαι μόνον βουληθῆναι αὐτὸν τὸ πεπληρῶσθαι τὴν χάριν. τὸ γὰρ μέλλον τοῦ χρόνου τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ θελήματος προλαμβάνεται. πρὸς δὲ καὶ ἡ τῶν κακῶν ἀπαλλαγὴ σωτηρίας ἐστὶν ἀρχή. μόνον δὲ ἄρα οἱ πρῶτον δραξάμενοι τῶν ὅρων τῆς ζωῆς ἤδη τέλειοι, ζῶμεν δὲ ἤδη οἱ θανάτου κεχωρισμένοι. σωτηρία τοίνυν τὸ ἕπεσθαι Χριστῷ. »ὃ γὰρ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῷ, ζωή ἐστιν.« »ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν,« φησίν, »ὁ τὸν λόγον μου ἀκούων καὶ πιστεύων τῷ πέμψαντί με ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον καὶ εἰς κρίσιν οὐκ ἔρχεται, ἀλλὰ μεταβέβηκεν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου εἰς τὴν ζωήν.« οὕτω τὸ πιστεῦσαι μόνον καὶ ἀναγεννηθῆναι τελείωσίς ἐστιν ἐν ζωῇ· οὐ γάρ ποτε ἀσθενεῖ ὁ θεός. ὡς γὰρ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ἔργον ἐστὶ καὶ τοῦτο κόσμος ὀνομάζεται, οὕτως καὶ τὸ βούλημα αὐτοῦ ἀνθρώπων ἐστὶ σωτηρία καὶ τοῦτο ἐκκλησία κέκληται. οἶδεν οὖν οὓς κέκληκεν, οὓς δὲ κέκληκεν, σέσωκεν· κέκληκεν δὲ ἅμα καὶ σέσωκεν. »αὐτοὶ γὰρ ὑμεῖς«, φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος, »θεοδίδακτοί ἐστε.« οὐκ ἄρα θεμιτὸν ἡμῖν ἀτελὲς τὸ ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ διδασκόμενον νοεῖν, τὸ δὲ μάθημα ἀίδιος σωτηρία ἀιδίου σωτῆρος, ᾧ ἡ χάρις εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ἀμήν. καὶ ὁ μόνον ἀναγεννηθείς, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τοὔνομα ἔχει, φωτισθεὶς ἀπήλλακται μὲν παραχρῆμα τοῦ σκότους, ἀπείληφεν δὲ αὐτόθεν τὸ φῶς. ὥσπερ οὖν οἱ τὸν ὕπνον ἀποσεισάμενοι εὐθέως ἔνδοθεν ἐγρηγόρασιν, μᾶλλον δὲ καθάπερ οἱ τὸ ὑπόχυμα τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν κατάγειν πειρώμενοι οὐ τὸ φῶς αὑτοῖς ἔξωθεν χορηγοῦσιν, ὃ οὐκ ἔχουσιν, τὸ δὲ ἐμπόδιον ταῖς ὄψεσι καταβιβάζοντες ἐλευθέραν ἀπολείπουσι τὴν κόρην, οὕτως καὶ οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι, τὰς ἐπισκοτούσας ἁμαρτίας τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι ἀχλύος δίκην ἀποτριψάμενοι, ἐλεύθερον καὶ ἀνεμπόδιστον καὶ φωτεινὸν ὄμμα τοῦ πνεύματος ἴσχομεν, ᾧ δὴ μόνῳ τὸ θεῖον ἐποπτεύομεν, οὐρανόθεν ἐπεισρέοντος ἡμῖν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος· κρᾶμα τοῦτο αὐγῆς ἀιδίου τὸ ἀίδιον φῶς ἰδεῖν δυναμένης· ἐπεὶ τὸ ὅμοιον τῷ ὁμοίῳ φίλον, φίλον δὲ τὸ ἅγιον τῷ ἐξ οὗ τὸ ἅγιον, ὃ δὴ κυρίως κέκληται φῶς· »ἦτε γάρ ποτε σκότος, νῦν δὲ φῶς ἐν κυρίῳ.« ἐντεῦθεν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὑπὸ τῶν παλαιῶν ἡγοῦμαι κεκλῆσθαι φῶτα. ἀλλ᾿ οὐδέπω, φασίν, ἀπείληφεν τὴν τελείαν δωρεάν. σύμφημι κἀγώ, πλὴν ἐν φωτί ἐστιν καὶ τὸ σκότος αὐτὸν οὐ καταλαμβάνει· φωτὸς δὲ ἀνὰ μέσον καὶ τοῦ σκότους οὐδὲ ἕν· ἐν δὲ τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν πιστευόντων ἀπόκειται τὸ τέλος· τὸ δὲ οὐκ ἄλλου τινός ἐστι μεταλαβεῖν ἀλλ᾿ ἢ τῆς προωμολογημένης ἐπαγγελίας τυχεῖν. μὴ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον ἅμα ἄμφω συνίστασθαί φαμεν, τήν τε πρὸς τὸ πέρας ἄφιξιν καὶ τῆς ἀφίξεως τὴν πρόληψιν· οὐ γάρ ἐστι ταὐτὸν αἰὼν καὶ χρόνος οὐδὲ μὴν ὁρμὴ καὶ τέλος, οὐκ ἔστιν· περὶ ἓν δὲ ἄμφω καὶ περὶ ἄμφω ὁ εἷς καταγίνεται. ἔστι γοῦν, ὡς εἰπεῖν, ὁρμὴ μὲν ἡ πίστις ἐν χρόνῳ γεννωμένη, τέλος δὲ τὸ τυχεῖν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας εἰς αἰῶνας βεβαιούμενον. αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος σαφέστατα τῆς σωτηρίας τὴν ἰσότητα ἀπεκάλυψεν εἰπών· »τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ θεωρῶν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ πιστεύων ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ.« καθ᾿ ὅσον μὲν οὖν δυνατὸν ἐν τῷδε τῷ κόσμῳ, ὃν ἐσχάτην ἡμέραν ᾐνίξατο, εἰς τότε τηρουμένους ὅτε παύσεται, τελείους ἡμᾶς γενέσθαι πιστεύομεν. πίστις γὰρ μαθήσεως τελειότης· διὰ τοῦτό φησιν »ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν υἱὸν ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον.« εἰ τοίνυν οἱ πιστεύσαντες ἔχομεν τὴν ζωήν, τί περαιτέρω τοῦ κεκτῆσθαι ζωὴν ἀίδιον ὑπολείπεται; οὐδὲν δὲ ἐνδεῖ τῇ πίστει τελείᾳ οὔσῃ ἐξ ἑαυτῆς καὶ πεπληρωμένῃ. εἰ δὲ ἐνδεῖ τι αὐτῇ, οὐκ ἔστιν ὁλοτελής, οὐδὲ πίστις ἐστί, σκάζουσα περί τι, οὐδὲ μετὰ τὴν ἐνθένδε ἀποδημίαν ἄλλα μένει τοὺς πεπιστευκότας, ἀδιακρίτως ἐνταῦθα ἠρραβωνισμένους, ἐκεῖνο δὲ τῷ πιστεῦσαι ἤδη προειληφότες ἐσόμενον, μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀπολαμβάνομεν γενόμενον, ὅπως ἂν ἐκεῖνο πληρωθῇ τὸ λεχθὲν »γενηθήτω κατὰ τὴν πίστιν σου.« οὗ δὲ ἡ πίστις, ἐνταῦθα ἡ ἐπαγγελία, τελείωσις δὲ ἐπαγγελίας ἡ ἀνάπαυσις. ὥστε ἡ μὲν γνῶσις ἐν τῷ φωτίσματι, τὸ δὲ πέρας τῆς γνώσεως ἡ ἀνάπαυσις, ὃ δὴ ἔσχατον νοεῖται ὀρεκτόν. καθάπερ οὖν τῇ πείρᾳ ἡ ἀπειρία καταλύεται καὶ τῷ πόρῳ ἡ ἀπορία, οὕτως ἀνάγκη τῷ φωτισμῷ ἐξαφανίζεσθαι τὸ σκότος· ἡ ἄγνοια δὲ τὸ σκότος, καθ᾿ ἣν περιπίπτομεν τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασιν, ἀμβλυωποῦντες περὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. φωτισμὸς ἄρα ἡ γνῶσίς ἐστιν, ὁ ἐξαφανίζων τὴν ἄγνοιαν καὶ τὸ διορατικὸν ἐντιθείς. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ τῶν χειρόνων ἀποβολὴ τῶν κρειττόνων ἐστὶν ἀποκάλυψις. ἃ γὰρ ἡ ἄγνοια συνέδησεν κακῶς, ταῦτα διὰ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως ἀναλύεται καλῶς. τὰ δὲ δεσμὰ ταῦτα, ᾗ τάχος, ἀνίεται πίστει μὲν ἀνθρωπίνῃ, θεϊκῇ δὲ [τῇ] χάριτι, ἀφιεμένων τῶν πλημμελημάτων ἑνὶ παιωνίῳ φαρμάκῳ, λογικῷ βαπτίσματι. πάντα μὲν οὖν ἀπολουόμεθα τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, οὐκέτι δέ ἐσμεν παρὰ πόδας κακοί. μία χάρις αὕτη τοῦ φωτίσματος τὸ μὴ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι τῷ πρὶν ἢ λούσασθαι τὸν τρόπον. ὅτι δὲ ἡ γνῶσις συνανατέλλει τῷ φωτίσματι περιαστράπτουσα τὸν νοῦν, καὶ εὐθέως ἀκούομεν μαθηταὶ οἱ ἀμαθεῖς, πρότερόν ποτε τῆς μαθήσεως ἐκείνης προσγενομένης· οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἔχοις εἰπεῖν τὸν χρόνον. ἡ μὲν γὰρ κατήχησις εἰς πίστιν περιάγει, πίστις δὲ ἅμα βαπτίσματι ἁγίῳ παιδεύεται πνεύματι· ἐπί, ὅτι γε μία καθολικὴ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος σωτηρία ἡ πίστις, ἰσότης δὲ καὶ κοινωνία τοῦ δικαίου καὶ φιλανθρώπου θεοῦ ἡ αὐτὴ πρὸς πάντας, ὁ ἀπόστολος σαφέστατα ἐξηγήσατο ὧδέ πως εἰπών· »πρὸ τοῦ δὲ ἐλθεῖν τὴν πίστιν ὑπὸ νόμον ἐφρουρούμεθα συγκλειόμενοι εἰς τὴν μέλλουσαν πίστιν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι· ὥστε ὁ νόμος παιδαγωγὸς ἡμῶν γέγονεν εἰς Χριστόν, ἵνα ἐκ πίστεως δικαιωθῶμεν· ἐλθούσης δὲ τῆς πίστεως οὐκέτι ὑπὸ παιδαγωγόν ἐσμεν.« οὐκ ἀκούετε ὅτι ὑπ᾿ ἐκεῖνον τὸν νόμον οὐκέτι ἐσμέν, ὃς ἦν μετὰ φόβου, ὑπὸ δὲ τὸν λόγον τῆς προαιρέσεως τὸν παιδαγωγόν; εἶτα μέντοι ἐπήγαγεν τὴν ἁπάσης ἐκτὸς προσωποληψίας φωνήν· »πάντες γὰρ υἱοί ἐστε διὰ πίστεως θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ· ὅσοι γὰρ εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε. οὐκ ἔνι Ἰουδαῖος οὔτε Ἕλλην, οὐκ ἔνι δοῦλος οὔτε ἐλεύθερος, οὐκ ἔνι ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ· πάντες γὰρ ὑμεῖς εἷς ἐστε ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.« οὐκ ἄρα οἳ μὲν γνωστικοί, οἳ δὲ ψυχικοὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλ᾿ οἱ πάντες ἀποθέμενοι τὰς σαρκικὰς ἐπιθυμίας ἴσοι καὶ πνευματικοὶ παρὰ τῷ κυρίῳ. καὶ ἀλλαχόθι πάλιν γράφει· »καὶ γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες εἰς ἓν σῶμα ἐβαπτίσθημεν, εἴτε Ἰουδαῖοι εἴτε Ἕλληνες, εἴτε δοῦλοι εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι· καὶ πάντες ἓν πόμα ἐποτίσθημεν.«

Οὐκ ἄτοπον δὲ καὶ τοῖς αὐτῶν ἐκείνων συγχρήσασθαι ῥήμασιν, οἳ διυλισμὸν μὲν τοῦ πνεύματος τὴν μνήμην τῶν κρειττόνων εἶναί φασιν. διυλισμὸν δὲ νοοῦσιν τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ὑπομνήσεως τῶν ἀμεινόνων τῶν χειρόνων χωρισμόν· ἕπεται δὲ ἐξ ἀνάγκης τῷ ὑπομνησθέντι τῶν βελτιόνων ἡ μετάνοια ἡ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἥττοσιν· αὐτὸ γοῦν τὸ πνεῦμα ὁμολογοῦσι μετανοῆσαν ἀναδραμεῖν. τὸν αὐτὸν οὖν τρόπον καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἡμαρτημένοις μετανενοηκότες, ἀποταξάμενοι τοῖς ἐλαττώμασιν αὐτῶν, διυλιζόμενοι βαπτίσματι, πρὸς τὸ ἀίδιον ἀνατρέχομεν φῶς, οἱ παῖδες πρὸς τὸν πατέρα. »ἀγαλλιασάμενος γοῦν ἐν τῷ πνεύματι Ἰησοῦς, ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, πάτερ, φησίν, ὁ θεὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἀπέκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν, καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις·« νηπίους ἡμᾶς ὁ παιδαγωγὸς καὶ διδάσκαλος ἀποκαλῶν τοὺς τῶν ἐν κόσμῳ σοφῶν ἐπιτηδειοτέρους εἰς σωτηρίαν, οἳ σοφοὺς σφᾶς ἡγούμενοι τετύφωνται. καὶ ἐπιβοᾶται, ἀγαλλιώμενος καὶ ὑπερευφραινόμενος, οἱονεὶ συντραυλίζων τοῖς νηπίοις· »ναί, ὁ πατήρ, ὅτι οὕτως εὐδοκία ἐγένετο ἔμπροσθέν σου.« διὰ τοῦτο τὰ κεκρυμμένα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν τοῦ νῦν αἰῶνος ἀπεκαλύφθη τοῖς νηπίοις. νήπιοι ἄρα εἰκότως οἱ παῖδες τοῦ θεοῦ οἱ τὸν μὲν παλαιὸν ἀποθέμενοι ἄνθρωπον καὶ τῆς κακίας ἐκδυσάμενοι τὸν χιτῶνα, ἐπενδυσάμενοι δὲ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα καινοὶ γενόμενοι, λαὸς ἅγιος, ἀναγεννηθέντες ἀμίαντον φυλάξωμεν τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ νήπιοι ὦμεν ὡς βρέφος τοῦ θεοῦ κεκαθαρμένον πορνείας καὶ πονηρίας. σαφέστατα γοῦν ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος ἀπήλλαξεν ἡμᾶς τῆς ζητήσεως ἐν τῇ προτέρᾳ πρὸς Κορινθίους ἐπιστολῇ ὧδέ πως γράφων· »ἀδελφοί, μὴ παιδία γίνεσθε ταῖς φρεσίν, ἀλλὰ τῇ κακίᾳ νηπιάζετε, ταῖς δφ φρεσὶ τέλειοι γίνεσθε.« τὸ δὲ »ὅτε ἤμην νήπιος, ἐφρόνουν ὡς νήπιος, ἐλάλουν ὡς νήπιος« τὴν κατὰ νόμον ἀγωγὴν αἰνίττεται, καθ᾿ ἣν οὐχ ὡς ἁπλοῦς ἤδη, ἀλλ᾿ ὡς ἔτι ἄφρων νήπια μὲν φρονῶν ἐδίωκε, νήπια δὲ λαλῶν ἐβλασφήμει τὸν λόγον. δύο γὰρ σημαίνει τὸ νήπιον. »ἐπειδὴ γέγονα, φησίν, ἀνήρ,« πάλιν ὁ Παῦλος λέγει, »κατήργηκα τὰ τοῦ νηπίου.« οὐχ ἡλικίας μέγεθος ἀτελές, ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ μὴν χρόνου μέτρον ὡρισμένον, ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ ἀνδρικῶν καὶ ἐντελεστέρων μαθημάτων διδαχὰς ἄλλας ἀπορρήτους αἰνίττεται, τὴν νηπιότητα ὑπερόριον ἀποστέλλων ὁ καταργεῖν αὐτὴν ὁμολογῶν ἀπόστολος, ἀλλὰ νηπίους μὲν τοὺς ἐν νόμῳ λέγει, οἳ τῷ φόβῳ, καθάπερ οἱ παῖδες τοῖς μορμολυκείοις, ἐκταράττονται, ἄνδρας δὲ τοὺς λόγῳ πειθηνίους καὶ αὐτεξουσίους κέκληκεν· οἳ πεπιστεύκαμεν ἑκουσίῳ προαιρέσει σῳζόμενοι, ἐμφρόνως, οὐκ ἀφρόνως, δεδιττόμενοι τῷ φόβῳ. αὐτὸς περὶ τούτου μαρτυρήσει ὁ ἀπόστολος τοὺς Ἰουδαίους κατὰ τὴν προτέραν διαθήκην κληρονόμους λέγων, κατ᾿ ἐπαγγελίαν δὲ ἡμᾶς. »λέγω δέ,« φησίν, »ἐφ᾿ ὅσον χρόνον ὁ κληρονόμος νήπιός ἐστιν, οὐδὲν διαφέρει δούλου κύριος πάντων ὤν, ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ ἐπιτρόπους ἐστὶ καὶ οἰκονόμους ἄχρι τῆς προθεσμίας τοῦ πατρός. οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὅτε ἦμεν νήπιοι, ὑπὸ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου ἦμεν δεδουλωμένοι· ὅτε δὲ ἦλθεν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ χρόνου, ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, γενόμενον ἐκ γυναικός, γενόμενον ὑπὸ νόμον, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον ἐξαγοράσῃ, ἵνα τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἀπολάβωμεν δι᾿ αὐτοῦ.«

Ὅρα πῶς ὡμολόγησεν εἶναι νηπίους τοὺς ὑπὸ φόβον καὶ ἁμαρτίας, τοὺς δὲ ὑπὸ τὴν πίστιν υἱοὺς καλῶν ἀπήνδρωσεν ὡς πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τῶν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ νηπίων. »οὐκέτι γάρ«, φησί, »δοῦλος εἶ, ἀλλὰ υἱός· εἰ δὲ υἱός, καὶ κληρονόμος διὰ θεοῦ.« τί οὖν ἐνδεῖ τῷ υἱῷ μετὰ τὴν κληρονομίαν; χάριεν τοίνυν οὕτως ἐξηγήσασθαι τὸ »ὅτε ἤμην νήπιος,« τουτέστιν ὅτε ἤμην Ἰουδαῖος (Ἑβραῖος γὰρ ἄνωθεν ἦν), »ὡς νήπιος ἐφρόνουν,« ἐπειδὴ εἱπόμην τῷ νόμῳ· »ἐπεὶ δὲ γέγονα ἀνήρ,« οὐκέτι τὰ τοῦ νηπίου, τουτέστι τὰ τοῦ νόμου, ἀλλὰ τὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς φρονῶ, τουτέστι τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὃν μόνον ἄνδρα ἡ γραφή, καθὼς προειρήκαμεν, καλεῖ, »κατήργηκα τὰ τοῦ νηπίου.« ἡ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ νηπιότης τελείωσίς ἐστιν, ὡς πρὸς τὸν νόμον.

Ἐνταῦθα γενομένοις τῇ νηπιότητι ἡμῶν συνηγορητέον. ἔτι καὶ τὸ πρὸς τοῦ ἀποστόλου εἰρημένον ἐπεξηγητέον »γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα, ὡς νηπίους ἐν Χριστῷ, οὐ βρῶμα· οὔπω γὰρ ἐδύνασθε· ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ ἔτι νῦν δύνασθε.« οὔ μοι γὰρ δοκεῖ Ἰουδαϊκῶς ἐκδέχεσθαι δεῖν τὸ ῥητόν. ἀντιπαραθήσω γὰρ κἀκείνην τὴν γραφὴν »εἰσάξω ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθήν, τὴν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι.« ἀνακύπτει τοίνυν. ἀπορία μεγίστη κατὰ τὴν τῶν γραφῶν τῶνδε συμβολήν, τί νοοῦσιν. εἰ γὰρ ἀρχὴ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως ἡ διὰ τοῦ γάλακτος νηπιότης ἐστίν, ἐξευτελίζεται δὲ αὕτη ὡς παιδαριώδης καὶ ἀτελής, πῶς ἡ τοῦ τελείου καὶ γνωστικοῦ μετὰ τὴν βρῶσιν ἀνάπαυσις αὖθις νηπίῳ τετίμηται γάλακτι; μή τι οὖν τὸ »ὡς«, παραβολῆς ὂν δηλωτικόν, τοιοῦτόν τι ἐμφαίνει, καὶ δὴ ἀναγνωστέον ὧδέ πως τὸ ῥητόν· »γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα ἐν Χριστῷ« καὶ διαστήσαντες ὀλίγον ἐπαγάγωμεν »ὡς νηπίους,« ἵνα κατὰ τὴν διαστολὴν τῆς ἀναγνώσεως τοιαύτην ἀποδεξώμεθα διάνοιαν· κατήχησα ὑμᾶς ἐν Χριστῷ ἁπλῇ καὶ ἀληθεῖ καὶ αὐτοφυεῖ τροφῇ τῇ πνευματικῇ· τοιαύτη γὰρ ἡ τοῦ γάλακτος ζωοτρόφος οὐσία, φιλοστόργοις πηγάζουσα μαστοῖς· ὡς νοεῖσθαι τὸ πᾶν τῇδε· ὥσπερ τῷ γάλακτι αἱ τίτθαι τοὺς παῖδας τοὺς νεογνοὺς ἐκτρέφουσιν, κἀγὼ δὲ οὕτω τῷ Χριστοῦ γάλακτι λόγῳ πνευματικὴν ὑμῖν ἐνστάζων τροφήν.

Οὕτω γοῦν τελεία τροφὴ τὸ γάλα ἐστὶ τὸ τέλειον καὶ εἰς τέλος ἄγει τὸ ἀκατάπαυστον. διὸ κἀν τῇ ἀναπαύσει τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐπήγγελται γάλα καὶ μέλι. εἰκότως γάλα αὖθις ὑπισχνεῖται τοῖς δικαίοις ὁ κύριος, ἵνα δὴ σαφῶς ὁ λόγος ἄμφω δειχθῇ, ἄλφα καὶ ὦ, ἀρχὴ καὶ τέλος [ὁ λόγος ἀλληγορούμενος γάλα]. τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ Ὅμηρος ἄκων μαντεύεται τοὺς δικαίους τῶν ἀνθρώπων »γαλακτοφάγους« καλῶν. ἔξεστι δὲ καὶ οὕτως ἐκλαμβάνειν τὴν γραφήν· »κἀγὼ δέ, ἀδελφοί, οὐκ ἐδυνήθην λαλῆσαι ὑμῖν ὡς πνευματικοῖς, ἀλλ᾿ ὡς σαρκίνοις, ὡς νηπίοις ἐν Χριστῷ,« ὡς δύνασθαι σαρκίνους νοεῖσθαι τοὺς νεωστὶ κατηχουμένους καὶ νηπίους ἔτι ἐν Χριστῷ. πνευματικοὺς μὲν γὰρ τοὺς πεπιστευκότας ἤδη τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι προσεῖπεν, σαρκικοὺς δὲ τοὺς νεοκατηχήτους καὶ μηδέπω κεκαθαρμένους, οὓς »ἔτι σαρκικοὺς« εἰκότως λέγει ἐπ᾿ ἴσης τοῖς ἐθνικοῖς τὰ σαρκὸς ἔτι φρονοῦντας. »ὅπου γὰρ ἐν ὑμῖν ζῆλος καὶ ἔρις, οὐχὶ σαρκικοί ἐστε καὶ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον περιπατεῖτε;« διὸ καὶ »γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα« φησίν, τὴν γνῶσιν ὑμῖν ἐνέχεα, λέγων, τὴν ἐκ κατηχήσεως ἀνατρέφουσαν εἰς ζωὴν ἀίδιον. ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ »ἐπότισα« ῥῆμα τελείας μεταλήψεως σύμβολόν ἐστιν. πίνειν μὲν γὰρ οἱ τέλειοι λέγονται, θηλάζειν δὲ οἱ νήπιοι. »τὸ αἷμά μου,« γάρ φησιν ὁ κύριος, »ἀληθής ἐστι πόσις.« μή τι οὖν »γάλα« εἰπὼν »ἐπότισα« τὴν ἐν λόγῳ γάλακτι τελείαν εὐφροσύνην, τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς ἀληθείας, ᾐνίξατο; τὸ δ᾿ ἐπαγόμενον ἑξῆς »οὐ βρῶμα, οὔπω γὰρ ἐδύνασθε« τὴν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι ἐναργῆ ἀποκάλυψιν βρώματος δίκην πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον αἰνίττεσθαι δύναται. »βλέπομεν γὰρ ὡς δι᾿ ἐσόπτρου νῦν,« ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος λέγει, »τότε δὲ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον.« διὸ κἀκεῖνο ἐπήγαγεν· »ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ ἔτι νῦν δύνασθε, ἔτι γὰρ σαρκικοί ἐστε,« τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς φρονοῦντες, ἐπιθυμοῦντες, ἐρῶντες, ζηλοῦντες, μηνιῶντες, φθονοῦντες· οὐ γὰρ ὅτι ἔτι ἐν σαρκί ἐσμεν, ὡς ὑπειλήφασί τινες· σὺν αὐτῇ γὰρ τὸ πρόσωπον ἰσάγγελον ἔχοντες πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν ὀψόμεθα. πῶς δέ, εἰ ἐκείνη ὄντως ἐστὶν ἡ ἐπαγγελία μετὰ τὴν ἐνθένδε ἀπαλλαγήν, »ἣν ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδεν οὐδὲ ἐπὶ νοῦν ἀνθρώπου [οὐκ] ἀνέβη,« εἰδέναι φασὶν οὐ πνεύματι ἐννενοηκότες, ἀλλὰ ἐκ μαθήσεως παρειληφότες »ὃ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσέν ποτε« ἢ μόνον ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἐν τρίτῳ ἁρπασθὲν οὐρανῷ; ἀλλὰ κἀκεῖνο ἐχεμυθεῖν ἐκελεύετο τότε. εἰ δὲ ἀνθρωπίνη σοφία ἐστίν, ὅπερ ὑπολείπεται νοεῖν, ἡ μεγαλαυχία τῆς γνώσεως, ἄκουε τὸν νόμον τῆς γραφῆς· »μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ σοφὸς ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ ἰσχυρὸς ἐν τῇ ἰσχύι αὐτοῦ, ὁ δὲ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθω.« ἡμεῖς δὲ »θεοδίδακτοι« καὶ τῷ Χριστοῦ ὀνόματι καυχώμενοι. πῶς οὖν οὐ ταύτῃ νοεῖν τὸν ἀπόστολον ὑποληπτέον τὸ γάλα τῶν νηπίων, εἴ τε ποιμένες [ἐσ]μὲν οἱ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν προηγούμενοι κατ᾿ εἰκόνα τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ποιμένος, τὰ δὲ πρόβατα ἡμεῖς. μὴ οὐχὶ καὶ γάλα τῆς ποίμνης τὸν κύριον λέγοντα τὴν ἀκολουθίαν φυλάττειν ἀλληγοροῦντα; καὶ δὴ τὸ ῥητὸν αὖθις τῇ διανοίᾳ ἐφαρμοστέον· »γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα, οὐ βρῶμα· οὔπω γὰρ ἐδύνασθε,« οὐκ ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὸ γάλα τὸ βρῶμα ὑπολαμβάνοντος, ταὐτὸν δὲ τῇ οὐσίᾳ· ὡσαύτως γὰρ καὶ ὁ λόγος ὁ αὐτὸς ἢ ἀνειμένος καὶ ἤπιος ὡς γάλα ἢ πεπηγὼς καὶ συνεστραμμένος ὡς βρῶμα. οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇδε ἐκλαμβάνουσιν ἡμῖν γάλα νοεῖσθαι τὸ κήρυγμα δύναται τὸ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον κεχυμένον, βρῶμα δὲ ἡ πίστις εἰς θεμέλιον ἐκ κατηχήσεως συνεστραμμένη, ἣ δὴ στερεμνιωτέρα τῆς ἀκοῆς ὑπάρχουσα βρώματι ἀπεικάζεται, ἐν αὐτῇ σωματοποιουμένη τῇ ψυχῇ. τὴν τοιάνδε τροφὴν ἀλλαχόθι [δὲ] καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ κατὰ Ἰωάννην εὐαγγελίῳ ἑτέρως ἐξήνεγκεν διὰ συμβόλων »φάγεσθέ μου τὰς σάρκας« εἰπὼν »καὶ πίεσθέ μου τὸ αἷμα«, τὸ ἐναργὲς τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ βρώσιμον καὶ τὸ πότιμον ἀλληγορῶν· δι᾿ ὧν ἡ ἐκκλησία, καθάπερ ἄνθρωπος ἐκ πολλῶν συνεστηκυῖα μελῶν, ἄρδεταί τε καὶ αὔξεται συγκροτεῖταί τε καὶ συμπήγνυται ἐξ ἀμφοῖν, σώματος μὲν τῆς πίστεως, ψυχῆς δὲ τῆς ἐλπίδος, ὥσπερ καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐκ σαρκὸς καὶ αἵματος. τῷ γὰρ ὄντι αἷμα τῆς πίστεως ἡ ἐλπίς, ὑφ᾿ ἧς συνέχεται, καθάπερ ὑπὸ ψυχῆς, ἡ πίστις. διαπνευσάσης δὲ τῆς ἐλπίδος δίκην ἐκρυέντος αἵματος τὸ ζωτικὸν τῆς πίστεως ὑπεκλύεται.

Εἰ δὲ ἄρα προσφιλονεικεῖν ἐθέλοιέν τινες τὰ πρῶτα μαθήματα τὸ γάλα μηνύειν λέγοντες, ὡσανεὶ πρώτας τροφάς, τὸ δὲ βρῶμα τὰς πνευματικὰς ἐπιγνώσεις, σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἀνάγοντες εἰς γνῶσιν, ἴστωσαν, ὡς ἄρα στερεὰν τροφὴν τὸ βρῶμα λέγοντες καὶ σάρκα καὶ αἷμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὑποφέρονται τῇ σφῶν αὐτῶν μεγαλαύχῳ σοφίᾳ ἐπὶ τὴν ἁπλότητα τὴν ἀληθῆ. πρωτόγονον γὰρ τὸ αἷμα εὑρίσκεται ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ, ὃ δή τινες οὐσίαν εἰπεῖν ψυχῆς τετολμήκασιν· τοῦτο δὴ τὸ αἷμα φυσικῇ τρεπόμενον πέψει, κυησάσης τῆς μητρός, φιλοστοργίᾳ συμπαθεῖ ἐξανθεῖ καὶ γηράσκει πρὸς τὸ ἄφοβον τοῦ παιδίου· καὶ ἔστι μὲν τῆς σαρκὸς ὑγρότερον τὸ αἷμα, οἷον ὑγρά τις οὖσα σάρξ, τοῦ δὲ αἵματος νοστιμώτερον τὸ γάλα καὶ λεπτομερέστερον. εἴτε γὰρ τὸ ἐπιχορηγούμενον αἷμα τῷ ἐμβρύῳ καὶ διὰ μητρῴου πρότερον ἐπιπεμπόμενον ὀμφαλοῦ εἴτε αὖ τὸ καταμήνιον αὐτό, ἀποκλεισθὲν τῆς οἰκείας φορᾶς, κατὰ φυσικὴν ἀνάχυσιν χωρεῖν κελεύεται πρὸς τοῦ παντρόφου καὶ γενεσιουργοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς φλεγμαίνοντας ἤδη μαστοὺς καὶ ὑπὸ πνεύματος ἀλλοιούμενον θερμοῦ ποθεινὴ σκευάζεται τῷ νηπίῳ τροφή, αἷμα τὸ μεταβάλλον ἐστί. μάλιστα γὰρ πάντων μελῶν μαστοὶ συμπαθεῖς μήτρᾳ. ἐπὰν οὖν κατὰ τοὺς τόκους ἀποκοπὴν λάβῃ τὸ ἀγγεῖον, δι᾿ οὗ πρὸς τὸ ἔμβρυον τὸ αἷμα ἐφέρετο, μύσις μὲν γίνεται τοῦ πόρου, τὴν δὲ ὁρμὴν ἐπὶ τοὺς μαστοὺς τὸ αἷμα λαμβάνει καὶ πολλῆς τῆς ἐπιφορᾶς γενομένης διατείνονται καὶ μεταβάλλει τὸ αἷμα εἰς γάλα, ἀναλόγως τῇ ἐπὶ τῆς ἑλκώσεως εἰς πῦον τοῦ αἵματος μεταβολῇ· εἴτε αὖ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν μαστοῖς παρακειμένων φλεβῶν ἀναστομουμένων κατὰ τὰς διατάσεις τῆς κυήσεως τὸ αἷμα μεταχεῖται εἰς τὰς φυσικὰς τῶν μαστῶν σήραγγας, τούτῳ δὲ ἀνακιρνάμενον τὸ ἀπὸ τῶν γειτνιωσῶν καταπεμπόμενον ἀρτηριῶν πνεῦμα, μενούσης ἔτι τῆς ὑποκειμένης ἀκεραίου τοῦ αἵματος οὐσίας, ἐκκυμαινόμενον λευκαίνεται καὶ τῇ τοιαύτῃ ἀνακοπῇ κατ᾿ ἐξαφρισμὸν μεταβάλλεται, παραπλήσιόν τι πεπονθὸς τῇ θαλάττῃ, ἣν δὴ κατὰ τὰς ἐμβολὰς τῶν πνευμάτων οἱ ποιηταί φασιν »ἀποπτύειν ἁλὸς ἄχνην«· πλὴν ἀλλὰ αἷμα ἔχει τὴν οὐσίαν. τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ καὶ οἱ ποταμοὶ ῥόθῳ φερόμενοι τῇ ἐμπεριλήψει τοῦ περικεχυμένου ἀέρος ξαινόμενοι ἀφρὸν μορμύρουσιν, καὶ τὸ ἐνστόμιον ἡμῶν ὑγρὸν τῷ πνεύματι ἐκλευκαίνεται. τίς οὖν ἡ ἀποκλήρωσις μὴ οὐχὶ καὶ τὸ αἷμα ἐπὶ τὸ φωτεινότατον καὶ λευκότατον ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τρέπεσθαι ὁμολογεῖν; πάσχει δὲ τὴν μεταβολὴν κατὰ ποιότητα, οὐ κατ᾿ οὐσίαν. ἀμέλει γοῦν οὐ τροφιμώτερον ἄλλο τι οὐδὲ μὴν γλυκύτερον ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ λευκότερον εὕροις ἂν γάλακτος. πάντῃ δὲ ἔοικεν τούτῳ ἡ πνευματικὴ τροφή, γλυκεῖα μὲν διὰ τὴν χάριν ὑπάρχουσα, τρόφιμος δὲ ὡς ζωή, λευκὴ δὲ ὡς ἡμέρα Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα τοῦ λόγου πεφανέρωται ὡς γάλα. ταύτῃ τοίνυν περὶ τὴν ἀποκύησιν οἰκονομούμενον τῷ βρέφει τὸ γάλα χορηγεῖται, καὶ οἱ μαστοί, οἱ τέως τὸν ἄνδρα περιβλεπόμενοι ὀρθοί, ἤδη κατανεύουσι πρὸς τὸ παιδίον, τὴν ὑπὸ τῆς φύσεως πεπονημένην εὔληπτον παρέχειν διδασκόμενοι τροφὴν εἰς ἀνατροφὴν σωτηρίας· οὐ γὰρ ὡς αἱ πηγαὶ πλήρεις εἰσὶν οἱ μαστοὶ ἐπεισρέοντος ἑτοίμου γάλακτος, ἀλλὰ μεταβάλλοντες τὴν τροφὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἐργάζονται γάλα καὶ διαπνέουσιν. ἡ τροφὴ δὲ ἡ κατάλληλος αὕτη καὶ πρόσφορος νεοπαγεῖ καὶ νεοφυεῖ παιδίῳ πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ τροφέως καὶ πατρὸς τῶν γεννωμένων καὶ ἀναγεννωμένων πονουμένη, οἷον τὸ μάννα οὐρανόθεν ἐπερρέετο τοῖς παλαιοῖς Ἑβραίοις, ἡ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐπουράνιος τροφή. ἀμέλει καὶ νῦν αἱ τίτθαι τὸ πρωτόχυτον τοῦ γάλακτος πόμα ὁμωνύμως ἐκείνῃ τῇ τροφῇ μάννα κεκλήκασιν. ἀλλ᾿ αἱ μὲν γυναῖκες αἱ κυοῦσαι μητέρες γενόμεναι πηγάζουσι γάλα· ὁ δὲ κύριος ὁ Χριστὸς τῆς παρθένου καρπὸς οὐκ ἐμακάρισεν τοὺς γυναικείους μαστοὺς οὐδὲ ἔκρινεν αὐτοὺς τροφεῖς, ἀλλὰ τοῦ φιλοστόργου καὶ φιλανθρώπου πατρὸς ἐπομβρήσαντος τὸν λόγον αὐτὸς ἤδη τροφὴ γέγονεν πνευματικὴ τοῖς σώφροσιν.

Ὢ θαύματος μυστικοῦ· εἷς μὲν ὁ τῶν ὅλων πατήρ, εἷς δὲ καὶ ὁ τῶν ὅλων λόγος, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πανταχοῦ, μία δὲ μόνη γίνεται μήτηρ παρθένος· ἐκκλησίαν ἐμοὶ φίλον αὐτὴν καλεῖν. γάλα οὐκ ἔσχεν ἡ μήτηρ αὕτη μόνη, ὅτι μόνη μὴ γέγονεν γυνή, παρθένος δὲ ἅμα καὶ μήτηρ ἐστίν, ἀκήρατος μὲν ὡς παρθένος, ἀγαπητικὴ δὲ ὡς μήτηρ, καὶ τὰ αὑτῆς παιδία προσκαλουμένη ἁγίῳ τιθηνεῖται γάλακτι, τῷ βρεφώδει λόγῳ. διὸ οὐκ ἔσχε γάλα, ὅτι γάλα ἦν * * τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο καλὸν καὶ οἰκεῖον, τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὴν νεολαίαν ὑποτροφὴν οὖσαν τῷ λόγῳ, ἣν αὐτὸς ἐκύησεν ὁ κύριος ὠδῖνι σαρκικῇ, ἣν αὐτὸς ἐσπαργάνωσεν ὁ κύριος αἵματι τιμίῳ. ὢ τῶν ἁγίων λοχευμάτων, ὢ τῶν ἁγίων σπαργάνων· ὁ λόγος τὰ πάντα τῷ νηπίῳ, καὶ πατὴρ καὶ μήτηρ καὶ παιδαγωγὸς καὶ τροφεύς. »φάγεσθέ μου«, φησί, »τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίεσθέ μου τὸ αἷμα.« ταύτας ἡμῖν οἰκείας τροφὰς ὁ κύριος χορηγεῖ καὶ σάρκα ὀρέγει καὶ αἷμα ἐκχεῖ· καὶ οὐδὲν εἰς αὔξησιν τοῖς παιδίοις ἐνδεῖ. ὢ τοῦ παραδόξου μυστηρίου· ἀποδύσασθαι ἡμῖν τὴν παλαιὰν καὶ σαρκικὴν ἐγκελεύεται φθοράν, ὥσπερ καὶ τὴν παλαιὰν τροφήν, καινῆς δὲ ἄλλης τῆς Χριστοῦ διαίτης μεταλαμβάνοντας, ἐκεῖνον, εἰ δυνατόν, ἀναλαμβάνοντας ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀποτίθεσθαι καὶ τὸν σωτῆρα ἐνστερνίσασθαι, ἵνα καταργήσωμεν τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν τὰ πάθη. ἀλλ᾿ οὐ ταύτῃ νοεῖν ἐθέλεις, κοινότερον δὲ ἴσως. ἄκουε καὶ ταύτῃ· σάρκα ἡμῖν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἀλληγορεῖ, καὶ γὰρ ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ δεδημιούργηται ἡ σάρξ· αἷμα ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον αἰνίττεται, καὶ γὰρ ὡς αἷμα πλούσιον ὁ λόγος ἐπικέχυται τῷ βίῳ· ἡ κρᾶσις δὲ ἡ ἀμφοῖν ὁ κύριος, ἡ τροφὴ τῶν νηπίων· ὁ κύριος πνεῦμα καὶ λόγος. ἡ τροφή, τουτέστιν ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς, τουτέστιν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ, πνεῦμα σαρκούμενον, ἁγιαζομένη σὰρξ οὐράνιος. ἡ τροφὴ τὸ γάλα τοῦ πατρός, ᾧ μόνῳ τιτθευόμεθα οἱ νήπιοι. αὐτὸς γοῦν ὁ »ἠγαπημένος« καὶ τροφεὺς ἡμῶν λόγος τὸ αὑτοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐξέχεεν αἷμα, σῴζων τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα· δι᾿ οὗ πεπιστευκότες εἰς τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ τὸν »λαθικηδέα μαζὸν« τοῦ πατρός, τὸν λόγον, καταφεύγομεν, ὃ δέ, ὡς ἔοικεν, μόνος ἡμῖν τοῖς νηπίοις τὸ γάλα τῆς ἀγάπης χορηγεῖ, καὶ οὗτοι ὡς ἀληθῶς μακάριοι μόνοι, ὅσοι τοῦτον θηλάζουσι τὸν μαστόν. διὰ τοῦτό φησι καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· »ἀποθέμενοι οὖν πᾶσαν κακίαν καὶ πάντα δόλον καὶ τὴν ὑπόκρισιν καὶ φθόνον καὶ καταλαλιάν, ὡς ἀρτιγέννητα βρέφη τὸ λογικὸν γάλα ἐπιποθήσατε, ἵνα ἐν αὐτῷ αὐξηθῆτε εἰς σωτηρίαν, εἰ ἐγεύσασθε ὅτι χρηστὸς ὁ κύριος.« εἰ δὲ καὶ συνενδῴη τις αὐτοῖς ἄλλο τι εἶναι τὸ βρῶμα παρὰ τὸ γάλα, εἶτα πῶς οὐ περιπαρήσονται σφίσιν αὐτοῖς, οὐ κατανενοηκότες τὴν φύσιν; ἡ γάρ τοι τροφὴ χειμῶνος μὲν πυκνοῦντος τοῦ περιέχοντος καὶ πάροδον οὐ διδόντος ἐντὸς κατακλειομένῳ τῷ θερμῷ, ἑψομένη καὶ πεπτομένη, εἰς τὰς φλέβας ἐξαιματουμένη ἐκχωρεῖ· αἳ δὲ διαπνοῆς οὐ τυγχάνουσαι πεπληρωμέναι μάλιστα συντείνονται καὶ σφύζουσι· διὸ καὶ αἱ τίτθαι περιπληθεῖς τότε μάλιστα γίνονται τῷ γάλακτι. ἀποδέδεικται δὲ ἡμῖν μικρῷ πρόσθεν τὸ αἷμα εἰς γάλα ταῖς κυούσαις κατὰ μεταβολήν, οὐ κατ᾿ οὐσίαν χωρεῖν, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει καὶ αἱ τρίχες αἱ ξανθαὶ τοῖς γηρῶσιν εἰς πολιὰς μεταβάλλουσιν. θέρους δὲ ἔμπαλιν ἀραιότερον ὂν τὸ σῶμα τὴν τροφὴν εὐδιαφορητοτέραν παρέχει, καὶ ἥκιστα πλεονάζει τὸ γάλα, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ τὸ αἷμα· οὐδὲ γὰρ πᾶσα κατέχεται ἡ τροφή. εἰ τοίνυν ἡ μὲν κατεργασία τῆς τροφῆς ἐξαιματοῦται, τὸ δὲ αἷμα ἐκγαλακτοῦται, παρασκευὴ γίνεται τὸ αἷμα τοῦ γάλακτος ὡς σπέρμα ἀνθρώπου καὶ γίγαρτον ἀμπέλου. τῷ οὖν γάλακτι, τῇ κυριακῇ τροφῇ, εὐθὺς μὲν ἀποκυηθέντες τιθηνούμεθα, εὐθὺς δὲ ἀναγεννηθέντες τετιμήμεθα τῆς ἀναπαύσεως τὴν ἐλπίδα, τὴν ἄνω Ἱερουσαλήμ, εὐαγγελιζόμενοι, ἐν ᾗ μέλι καὶ γάλα ὀμβρεῖν ἀναγέγραπται, διὰ τῆς ἐνύλου καὶ τὴν ἁγίαν μνηστευόμενοι τροφήν. τὰ μὲν γὰρ βρώματα καταργεῖται, ᾗ φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος αὐτός, ἡ δὲ διὰ γάλακτος τροφὴ εἰς οὐρανοὺς καθηγεῖται, πολίτας οὐρανῶν καὶ συγχορευτὰς ἀγγέλων ἀναθρεψαμένη. ἐπειδὴ δέ ἐστιν ὁ λόγος πηγὴ ζωῆς βρύουσα καὶ ποταμὸς εἴρηται ἐλαίου, εἰκότως ἀλληγορῶν ὁ Παῦλος καὶ γάλα αὐτὸν ὀνομάζων »ἐπότισα« ἐπιφέρει· πίνεται γὰρ ὁ λόγος, ἡ τροφὴ τῆς ἀληθείας. ἀμέλει καὶ τὸ ποτὸν ὑγρὰ καλεῖται τροφή. δυνατὸν δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ βρῶμα εἶναί πως ἔχον καὶ ποτόν, πρὸς ἄλλο καὶ ἄλλο νοούμενον, καθάπερ καὶ ὁ τυρὸς γάλακτός ἐστι πῆξις ἢ γάλα πεπηγός. οὐ γάρ μοι τῆς λεξιθηρίας μέλει τὰ νῦν, πλὴν ὅτι τὰς τροφὰς ἄμφω μία διακονεῖται οὐσία. ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ὑποτιτθίοις παιδίοις ἀρκεῖ μόνον τὸ γάλα καὶ ποτὸν εἶναι καὶ τροφήν. »ἐγώ«, φησὶν ὁ κύριος, »βρῶσιν ἔχω φαγεῖν, ἣν ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε· ἐμὸν βρῶμά ἐστιν, ἵνα ποιήσω τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με.« ὁρᾶτε ἄλλο βρῶμα, ἀλληγορούμενον παραπλησίως γάλακτι, τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ. ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν συμπλήρωσιν τοῦ ἰδίου πάθους »ποτήριον« κέκληκεν καταχρηστικῶς, ὅτι ἐκπιεῖν καὶ ἐκτελέσαι μόνον ἐχρῆν αὐτό. οὕτως Χριστῷ μὲν ἡ τροφὴ τῆς πατρικῆς βουλῆς ἡ τελείωσις ἦν, ἡμῖν δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς ἡ τροφή τοῖς νηπίοις, τοῖς ἀμέλγουσιν τὸν λόγον τῶν οὐρανῶν· ἐντεῦθεν τὸ ζητῆσαι μαστεῦσαι καλεῖται, ὅτι τοῖς ζητοῦσιν νηπίοις τὸν λόγον αἱ πατρικαὶ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας θηλαὶ χορηγοῦσι τὸ γάλα. ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἄρτον αὑτὸν οὐρανῶν ὁμολογεῖ ὁ λόγος. »οὐ γὰρ Μωσῆς«, φησίν, »ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἀλλ᾿ ὁ πατήρ μου δίδωσιν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸν ἀληθινόν· ὁ γὰρ ἄρτος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβαίνων καὶ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ. καὶ ὁ ἄρτος, ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω, ἡ σάρξ μού ἐστιν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς.« ἐνταῦθα τὸ μυστικὸν τοῦ ἄρτου παρασημειωτέον, ὅτι σάρκα αὐτὸν λέγει καὶ ὡς ἀνισταμένην δῆθεν [διὰ πυρός], καθάπερ ἐκ φθορᾶς καὶ σπορᾶς ὁ πυρὸς ἀνίσταται, καὶ μέντοι διὰ πυρὸς συνισταμένην εἰς εὐφροσύνην ἐκκλησίας ὡς ἄρτον πεπτόμενον.

Ἀλλὰ γὰρ αὖθις ἡμῖν σαφέστερον τοῦτο ἐν τῷ Περὶ ἀναστάσεως δηλωθήσεται. ἐπεὶ δὲ εἶπεν »καὶ ὁ ἄρτος, ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω, ἡ σάρξ μού ἐστιν«, σὰρξ δὲ αἵματι ἄρδεται, τὸ δὲ αἷμα οἶνος ἀλληγορεῖται, ἰστέον οὖν, ὅτι ὡς ἄρτος εἰς κρᾶμα καταθρυβεὶς τὸν οἶνον ἁρπάζει, τὸ δὲ ὑδατῶδες ἀπολείπει, οὕτως καὶ ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ κυρίου, ὁ ἄρτος τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἀναπίνει τὸ αἷμα, τοὺς οὐρανίους τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν ἐκτρέφων, ἀπολείπων δὲ μόνας ἐκείνας εἰς φθορὰν τὰς σαρκικὰς ἐπιθυμίας. οὕτως πολλαχῶς ἀλληγορεῖται ὁ λόγος, καὶ βρῶμα καὶ σὰρξ καὶ τροφὴ καὶ ἄρτος καὶ αἷμα καὶ γάλα, ἃ πάντα ὁ κύριος εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν ἡμῶν τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότων. μὴ δὴ οὖν τις ξενιζέσθω λεγόντων ἡμῶν ἀλληγορεῖσθαι γάλα τὸ αἷμα τοῦ κυρίου· ἦ γὰρ οὐχὶ καὶ οἶνος ἀλληγορεῖται; »ὁ πλύνων«, φησίν, »ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περιβολὴν αὐτοῦ·« ἐν τῷ αἵματι τῷ αὐτοῦ κοσμήσειν λέγει τὸ σῶμα τοῦ λόγου, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει τῷ αὐτοῦ πνεύματι ἐκθρέψει τοὺς πεινῶντας τὸν λόγον. ὅτι δὲ τὸ αἷμα ὁ λόγος ἐστίν, μαρτυρεῖ τοῦ Ἄβελ τοῦ δικαίου τὸ αἷμα ἐντυγχάνον τῷ θεῷ· οὐ γὰρ τὸ αἷμα ἄν ποτε προήσεται φωνήν, μὴ οὐχὶ ὁ λόγος νοούμενος τὸ αἷμα· τύπος γὰρ ὁ δίκαιος ὁ παλαιὸς τοῦ νέου δικαίου καὶ τὸ αἷμα τὸ ἐντυγχάνον τὸ παλαιὸν ὑπερεντυγχάνει τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ νέου. φθέγγεται δὲ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν τὸ αἷμα, ὁ λόγος, ἐπεὶ λόγον ἐμήνυεν τὸν πεισόμενον. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ σὰρξ αὐτὴ καὶ τὸ ἐν αὐτῇ αἷμα τῷ γάλακτι, οἷον ἀντιπελαργούμενον, ἄρδεταί τε καὶ αὔξεται. καὶ δὴ καὶ ἡ διαμόρφωσις τοῦ συλληφθέντος τῷ τῆς ἐπὶ μῆνα καθάρσεως ὑπολελειμμένῳ καθαρῷ περιττώματι κιρναμένου τοῦ σπέρματος γίνεται· ἡ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ δύναμις, θρομβοῦσα τοῦ αἵματος τὴν φύσιν, ὃν τρόπον ἡ πυτία συνίστησι τὸ γάλα, οὐσίαν ἐργάζεται μορφώσεως· εὐθαλεῖ γὰρ ἡ κρᾶσις, σφαλερὰ δὲ ἡ ἀκρότης εἰς ἀτεκνίαν. καὶ γὰρ αὐτῆς ἤδη τῆς γῆς ὑπὸ μὲν ἐπομβρίας κατακλυσθὲν ἀποσύρεται τὸ σπέρμα, διὰ δὲ αὐχμὸν νοτίδος ἀποξηραίνεται, κολλώδης δὲ ὁ χυμὸς ὢν συνέχει τὸ σπέρμα καὶ φύει. τινὲς δὲ καὶ τὸ σπέρμα τοῦ ζῴου ἀφρὸν εἶναι τοῦ αἵματος κατ᾿ οὐσίαν ὑποτίθενται, ὃ δὴ τῇ ἐμφύτῳ τοῦ ἄρρενος θέρμῃ παρὰ τὰς συμπλοκὰς ἐκταραχθὲν ἐκριπιζόμενον ἐξαφροῦται κἀν ταῖς σπερματίσιν παρατίθεται φλεψίν· ἐντεῦθεν γὰρ ὁ Ἀπολλωνιάτης Διογένης τὰ ἀφροδίσια κεκλῆσθαι βούλεται.

Συμφανὲς τοίνυν ἐκ τούτων ἁπάντων αἷμα εἶναι τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου σώματος τὴν οὐσίαν. καὶ δὴ καὶ τὸ κατὰ γαστρὸς τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ὑγροῦ ἐστι σύστασις γαλακτοειδής, ἔπειτα ἐξαιματουμένη σαρκοῦται ἡ σύστασις αὕτη, πηγνυμένη δὲ ἐν τῇ ὑστέρᾳ ὑπὸ τοῦ φυσικοῦ καὶ θερμοῦ πνεύματος, ὑφ᾿ οὗ διαπλάττεται τὸ ἔμβρυον, ζωογονεῖται. ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀποκύησιν αὖθις ἐκτρέφεται τὸ παιδίον αἵματι τῷ αὐτῷ· αἵματος γὰρ φύσις τοῦ γάλακτος ἡ ῥύσις, καὶ πηγὴ τροφῆς τὸ γάλα, ᾧ δὴ καὶ γυνὴ δήλη τεκοῦσα ἀληθῶς καὶ μήτηρ, δι᾿ οὗ καὶ φίλτρον εὐνοίας προσλαμβάνει. διὰ τοῦτο ἄρα μυστικῶς τὸ ἐν τῷ ἀποστόλῳ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τῇ τοῦ κυρίου ἀποχρώμενον φωνῇ »γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα« λέγει. εἰ γὰρ ἀνεγεννήθημεν εἰς Χριστόν, ὁ ἀναγεννήσας ἡμᾶς ἐκτρέφει τῷ ἰδίῳ γάλακτι, τῷ λόγῳ· πᾶν γὰρ τὸ γεννῆσαν ἔοικεν εὐθὺς παρέχειν τῷ γεννωμένῳ τροφήν. καθάπερ δὲ ἡ ἀναγέννησις, ἀναλόγως οὕτως καὶ ἡ τροφὴ γέγονεν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ πνευματική. πάντῃ τοίνυν ἡμεῖς τὰ πάντα Χριστῷ προσῳκειώμεθα, καὶ εἰς συγγένειαν διὰ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ, ᾧ λυτρούμεθα, καὶ εἰς συμπάθειαν διὰ τὴν ἀνατροφὴν τὴν ἐκ τοῦ λόγου, καὶ εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν διὰ τὴν ἀγωγὴν τὴν αὐτοῦ· τὸ θρέψαι δ᾿ ἐν βροτοῖσι πολλάκις πλείω πορίζει φίλτρα τοῦ φῦσαι τέκνα. τὸ αὐτὸ ἄρα καὶ αἷμα καὶ γάλα τοῦ κυρίου πάθους καὶ διδασκαλίας σύμβολον. ἐφεῖται τοιγαροῦν ἡμῶν ἑκάστῳ τῶν νηπίων ἐγκαυχᾶσθαι τῷ κυρίῳ, ἐπιφθεγγομένοις πατρὸς δ᾿ ἐξ ἀγαθοῖο καὶ αἵματος εὔχομαι εἶναι. ὡς δ᾿ ἐξ αἵματος γάλα κατὰ μεταβολὴν γίνεται, ἤδη μὲν σαφές, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ποιμνίων ἔκ τε τῶν βουκολίων ἔξεστι μαθεῖν. τὰ γὰρ ζῷα ταῦτα τοῦ ἔτους κατὰ τὴν ὥραν, ἣν ἔαρ καλοῦμεν, ὑγροτέρου τοῦ περιέχοντος γεγονότος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς πόας καὶ τῶν νομῶν εὐχύλων τὸ τηνικάδε οὐσῶν καὶ ἐνίκμων, αἵματος πίμπλαται πρότερον, ὡς ἐκ τῆς διατάσεως τῶν φλεβῶν, κυρτουμένων τῶν ἀγγείων, δείκνυται· ἐκ δὲ τοῦ αἵματος δαψιλέστερον χεῖται τὸ γάλα· θέρους δ᾿ ἔμπαλιν ὑπὸ τοῦ καύματος συγκαιόμενον καὶ ἀναξηραινόμενον ἵστησι τὴν μεταβολὴν τὸ αἷμα, καὶ ταύτῃ ἔλαττον ἀμέλγονται. ναὶ μὴν καὶ συγγένειάν τινα πρὸς τὸ ὕδωρ φυσικωτάτην ἔχει τὸ γάλα, καθάπερ ἀμέλει πρὸς τὴν πνευματικὴν τροφὴν τὸ λουτρὸν τὸ πνευματικόν· οἱ γοῦν ἐπιρροφοῦντες τῷ προειρημένῳ γάλακτι ψυχροῦ ὀλίγον ὕδατος ὠφελοῦνται παραχρῆμα· οὐ γὰρ ἀποξύνεσθαι τὸ γάλα ἐᾷ ἡ πρὸς τὸ ὕδωρ κοινωνία, οὐκ ἀντιπαθείᾳ τινί, προσπεπαινομένου δὲ προσπαθείᾳ. καὶ ἣν ὁ λόγος ἔχει πρὸς τὸ βάπτισμα κοινωνίαν, ταύτην ἔχει τὸ γάλα τὴν συναλλαγὴν πρὸς τὸ ὕδωρ. δέχεται γὰρ μόνον τῶν ὑγρῶν τοῦτο καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸ ὕδωρ μῖξιν ἐπὶ κάθαρσιν παραλαμβανόμενον καθάπερ τὸ βάπτισμα ἐπὶ ἀφέσει ἁμαρτιῶν. μίγνυται δὲ καὶ μέλιτι προσφυῶς καὶ τοῦτο ἐπὶ καθάρσει πάλιν μετὰ γλυκείας τῆς τροφῆς· μιγνύμενος γὰρ ὁ λόγος φιλανθρωπίᾳ ἰᾶταί τε ἅμα τὰ πάθη καὶ ἀνακαθαίρει τὰς ἁμαρτίας· καὶ τὸ »μέλιτος γλυκίων ῥέεν αὐδὴ« ἐπὶ τοῦ λόγου λελέχθαι μοι δοκεῖ, ὅς ἐστιν μέλι· καὶ πολλαχοῦ δὲ ἡ προφητεία »ὑπὲρ μέλι καὶ κηρίον« ἀνάγει. ναὶ μὴν ἔτι μίγνυται τὸ γάλα καὶ οἴνῳ τῷ γλυκεῖ, ἐπωφελὴς δὲ ἡ μῖξις, καθάπερ ἀνακιρναμένου τοῦ πάθους εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν· ἐξορροῦται γὰρ ὑπὸ τοῦ οἴνου τὸ γάλα καὶ σχίζεται, καὶ ὅτιπερ αὐτοῦ νόθον, τοῦτ᾿ ἀποχετεύεται. κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ δὲ τῆς πίστεως ἡ κοινωνία ἡ πνευματικὴ πρὸς τὸν παθητὸν ἄνθρωπον, τὰς σαρκικὰς ἐπιθυμίας ἐξορροῦσα, εἰς ἀιδιότητα συστέλλει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, τοῖς θείοις ἀπαθανατίζουσα. [ἀλλ᾿] οἱ πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ τῷ λιπαρῷ τοῦ γάλακτος; ὃ δὴ βούτυρον καλοῦσιν, καταχρῶνται εἰς λύχνον, τὸ πολυέλαιον τοῦ λόγου δι᾿ αἰνίγματος ἀριδήλου σαφηνίσαντες, ὡς μόνου τοῦδε ἐνδίκως καὶ τρέφοντος καὶ αὔξοντος καὶ φωτίζοντος τοὺς νηπίους. διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἡ γραφὴ περὶ τοῦ κυρίου λέγει »ἐψώμισεν αὐτοὺς γενήματα ἀγρῶν, ἐθήλασαν μέλι ἐκ πέτρας καὶ ἔλαιον ἐκ στερεᾶς πέτρας, βούτυρον βοῶν καὶ γάλα προβάτων μετὰ στέατος ἀρνῶν« καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς· ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν γέννησιν τοῦ παιδίου ὁ προφητεύων »βούτυρον« φησὶν »ἔδεται καὶ μέλι«. ἐμοὶ δὲ καὶ θαυμάζειν ἔπεισιν ὅπως σφᾶς τελείους τινὲς τολμῶσι καλεῖν καὶ γνωστικούς, ὑπὲρ τὸν ἀπόστολον φρονοῦντες, φυσιούμενοί τε καὶ φρυαττόμενοι, αὐτοῦ ὁμολογοῦντος τοῦ Παύλου περὶ ἑαυτοῦ· »οὐχ ὅτι ἤδη ἔλαβον ἢ ἤδη τετελείωμαι, διώκω δὲ εἰ καὶ καταλάβω, ἐφ᾿ ᾧ καὶ κατελήφθην ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ. ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ ἐμαυτὸν οὔπω λογίζομαι κατειληφέναι· ἓν δέ, τὰ μὲν ὀπίσω ἐπιλανθανόμενος, τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινόμενος, κατὰ σκοπὸν διώκω εἰς τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.« καὶ τέλειον μὲν ἑαυτὸν ἡγεῖται, ὅτι ἀπήλλακται τοῦ προτέρου βίου, ἔχεται δὲ τοῦ κρείττονος, οὐχ ὡς ἐν γνώσει τέλειος, ἀλλ᾿ ὡς τοῦ τελείου ἐφιέμενος· διὸ καὶ ἐπιφέρει »ὅσοι οὖν τέλειοι, τοῦτο φρονοῦμεν«, τελείωσιν δηλονότι λέγων τὸ ἀποτετάχθαι ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις καὶ εἰς πίστιν τοῦ μόνου τελείου ἀναγεγεννῆσθαι, ἐκλαθομένους τῶν κατόπισθεν ἁμαρτιῶν.

1.7 Chapter VII.—Who the Instructor Is, and Respecting His Instruction

Since, then, we have shown that all of us are by Scripture called children; and not only so, but that we who have followed Christ are figuratively called babes; and that the Father of all alone is perfect, for the Son is in Him, and the Father is in the Son; it is time for us in due course to say who our Instructor is.

He is called Jesus. Sometimes He calls Himself a shepherd, and says, “I am the good Shepherd.” According to a metaphor drawn from shepherds, who lead the sheep, is hereby understood the Instructor, who leads the children—the Shepherd who tends the babes. For the babes are simple, being figuratively described as sheep. “And they shall all,” it is said, “be one flock, and one shepherd.” The Word, then, who leads the children to salvation, is appropriately called the Instructor (Pædagogue).

With the greatest clearness, accordingly, the Word has spoken respecting Himself by Hosea: “I am your Instructor.” Now piety is instruction, being the learning of the service of God, and training in the knowledge of the truth, and right guidance which leads to heaven. And the word “instruction” is employed variously. For there is the instruction of him who is led and learns, and that of him who leads and teaches; and there is, thirdly, the guidance itself; and fourthly, what is taught, as the commandments enjoined.

Now the instruction which is of God is the right direction of truth to the contemplation of God, and the exhibition of holy deeds in everlasting perseverance.

As therefore the general directs the phalanx, consulting the safety of his soldiers, and the pilot steers the vessel, desiring to save the passengers; so also the Instructor guides the children to a saving course of conduct, through solicitude for us; and, in general, whatever we ask in accordance with reason from God to be done for us, will happen to those who believe in the Instructor. And just as the helmsman does not always yield to the winds, but sometimes, turning the prow towards them, opposes the whole force of the hurricanes; so the Instructor never yields to the blasts that blow in this world, nor commits the child to them like a vessel to make shipwreck on a wild and licentious course of life; but, wafted on by the favouring breeze of the Spirit of truth, stoutly holds on to the child’s helm,—his ears, I mean,—until He bring him safe to anchor in the haven of heaven.

What is called by men an ancestral custom passes away in a moment, but the divine guidance is a possession which abides for ever.

They say that Phœnix was the instructor of Achilles, and Adrastus of the children of Crœsus; and Leonides of Alexander, and Nausithous of Philip. But Phœnix was women-mad, Adrastus was a fugitive. Leonides did not curtail the pride of Alexander, nor Nausithous reform the drunken Pellæan. No more was the Thracian Zopyrus able to check the fornication of Alcibiades; but Zopyrus was a bought slave, and Sicinnus, the tutor of the children of Themistocles, was a lazy domestic. They say also that he invented the Sicinnian dance. Those have not escaped our attention who are called royal instructors among the Persians; whom, in number four, the kings of the Persians select with the greatest care from all the Persians and set over their sons. But the children only learn the use of the bow, and on reaching maturity have sexual intercourse with sisters, and mothers, and women, wives and courtesans innumerable, practiced in intercourse like the wild boars.

But our Instructor is the holy God Jesus, the Word, who is the guide of all humanity. The loving God Himself is our Instructor. Somewhere in song the Holy Spirit says with regard to Him, “He provided sufficiently for the people in the wilderness. He led him about in the thirst of summer heat in a dry land, and instructed him, and kept him as the apple of His eye, as an eagle protects her nest, and shows her fond solicitude for her young, spreads abroad her wings, takes them, and bears them on her back. The Lord alone led them, and there was no strange god with them.” Clearly, I trow, has the Scripture exhibited the Instructor in the account it gives of His guidance.

Again, when He speaks in His own person, He confesses Himself to be the Instructor: “I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt.” Who, then, has the power of leading in and out? Is it not the Instructor? This was He who appeared to Abraham, and said to him, “I am thy God, be accepted before Me;” and in a way most befitting an instructor, forms him into a faithful child, saying, “And be blameless; and I will make My covenant between Me and thee, and thy seed.” There is the communication of the Instructor’s friendship. And He most manifestly appears as Jacob’s instructor. He says accordingly to him, “Lo, I am with thee, to keep thee in all the way in which thou shalt go; and I will bring thee back into this land: for I will not leave thee till I do what I have told thee.” He is said, too, to have wrestled with Him. “And Jacob was left alone, and there wrestled with him a man (the Instructor) till the morning.” This was the man who led, and brought, and wrestled with, and anointed the athlete Jacob against evil. Now that the Word was at once Jacob’s trainer and the Instructor of humanity [appears from this]—“He asked,” it is said, “His name, and said to him, Tell me what is Thy name.” And he said, “Why is it that thou askest My name?” For He reserved the new name for the new people—the babe; and was as yet unnamed, the Lord God not having yet become man. Yet Jacob called the name of the place, “Face of God.” “For I have seen,” he says, “God face to face; and my life is preserved.” The face of God is the Word by whom God is manifested and made known. Then also was he named Israel, because he saw God the Lord. It was God, the Word, the Instructor, who said to him again afterwards, “Fear not to go down into Egypt.” See how the Instructor follows the righteous man, and how He anoints the athlete, teaching him to trip up his antagonist.

It is He also who teaches Moses to act as instructor. For the Lord says, “If any one sin before Me, him will I blot out of My book; but now, go and lead this people into the place which I told thee.” Here He is the teacher of the art of instruction. For it was really the Lord that was the instructor of the ancient people by Moses; but He is the instructor of the new people by Himself, face to face. “For behold,” He says to Moses, “My angel shall go before thee,” representing the evangelical and commanding power of the Word, but guarding the Lord’s prerogative. “In the day on which I will visit them,” He says, “I will bring their sins on them; that is, on the day on which I will sit as judge I will render the recompense of their sins.” For the same who is Instructor is judge, and judges those who disobey Him; and the loving Word will not pass over their transgression in silence. He reproves, that they may repent. For “the Lord willeth the repentance of the sinner rather than his death.” And let us as babes, hearing of the sins of others, keep from similar transgressions, through dread of the threatening, that we may not have to undergo like sufferings. What, then, was the sin which they committed? “For in their wrath they slew men, and in their impetuosity they hamstrung bulls. Cursed be their anger.” Who, then, would train us more lovingly than He? Formerly the older people had an old covenant, and the law disciplined the people with fear, and the Word was an angel; but to the fresh and new people has also been given a new covenant, and the Word has appeared, and fear is turned to love, and that mystic angel is born—Jesus. For this same Instructor said then, “Thou shalt fear the Lord God;” but to us He has addressed the exhortation, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God.” Wherefore also this is enjoined on us: “Cease from your own works, from your old sins;” “Learn to do well;” “Depart from evil, and do good;” “Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity.” This is my new covenant written in the old letter. The newness of the word must not, then, be made ground of reproach. But the Lord hath also said in Jeremiah: “Say not that I am a youth: before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee, and before I brought thee out of the womb I sanctified thee.” Such allusions prophecy can make to us, destined in the eye of God to faith before the foundation of the world; but now babes, through the recent fulfilment of the will of God, according to which we are born now to calling and salvation. Wherefore also He adds, “I have set thee for a prophet to the nations,” saying that he must prophesy, so that the appellation of “youth” should not become a reproach to those who are called babes.

Now the law is ancient grace given through Moses by the Word. Wherefore also the Scripture says, “The law was given through Moses,” not by Moses, but by the Word, and through Moses His servant. Wherefore it was only temporary; but eternal grace and truth were by Jesus Christ. Mark the expressions of Scripture: of the law only is it said “was given;” but truth being the grace of the Father, is the eternal work of the Word; and it is not said to be given, but to be by Jesus, without whom nothing was. Presently, therefore, Moses prophetically, giving place to the perfect Instructor the Word, predicts both the name and the office of Instructor, and committing to the people the commands of obedience, sets before them the Instructor. “A prophet,” says he, “like Me shall God raise up to you of your brethren,” pointing out Jesus the Son of God, by an allusion to Jesus the son of Nun; for the name of Jesus predicted in the law was a shadow of Christ. He adds, therefore, consulting the advantage of the people, “Him shall ye hear;” and, “The man who will not hear that Prophet,” him He threatens. Such a name, then, he predicts as that of the Instructor, who is the author of salvation. Wherefore prophecy invests Him with a rod, a rod of discipline, of rule, of authority; that those whom the persuasive word heals not, the threatening may heal; and whom the threatening heals not, the rod may heal; and whom the rod heals not, the fire may devour. “There shall come forth,” it is said, “a rod out of the root of Jesse.”

See the care, and wisdom, and power of the Instructor: “He shall not judge according to opinion, nor according to report; but He shall dispense judgment to the humble, and reprove the sinners of the earth.” And by David: “The Lord instructing, hath instructed me, and not given me over to death.” For to be chastised of the Lord, and instructed, is deliverance from death. And by the same prophet He says: “Thou shalt rule them with a rod of iron.” Thus also the apostle, in the Epistle to the Corinthians, being moved, says, “What will ye? Shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, in the spirit of meekness?” Also, “The Lord shall send the rod of strength out of Sion,” He says by another prophet. And this same rod of instruction, “Thy rod and staff have comforted me,” said some one else. Such is the power of the Instructor—sacred, soothing, saving.

Ἐπεὶ τοίνυν ἀπεδείξαμεν παῖδας ἡμᾶς τοὺς πάντας ὑπὸ τῆς γραφῆς καλουμένους οὐ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς Χριστῷ κατηκολουθηκότας ἡμᾶς νηπίους ἀλληγορουμένους, μόνον δὲ εἶναι τέλειον τὸν πατέρα τῶν ὅλων (ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ἐν τῷ υἱῷ ὁ πατήρ), ὥρα ἡμῖν ἑπομένοις τῇ τάξει καὶ τὸν παιδαγωγὸν ἡμῶν εἰπεῖν ὅστις ἐστί. καλεῖται δὲ Ἰησοῦς. ἔσθ᾿ ὅτε οὖν ποιμένα ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ καὶ λέγει »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλός«, κατὰ μεταφορὰν ἀπὸ τῶν ποιμένων τῶν καθηγουμένων τοῖς προβάτοις ὁ καθηγούμενος τῶν παιδίων παιδαγωγὸς νοούμενος, ὁ τῶν νηπίων κηδεμονικὸς ποιμήν· ἁπλοῖ γὰρ οἱ νήπιοι ὡς πρόβατα ἀλληγορούμενοι· »καὶ γενήσονται«, φησίν, »οἱ πάντες μία ποίμνη καὶ εἷς ποιμήν.« παιδαγωγὸς οὖν εἰκότως ὁ λόγος ὁ τοὺς παῖδας ἡμᾶς εἰς σωτηρίαν ἄγων. ἐναργέστατα γοῦν ὁ λόγος περὶ ἑαυτοῦ διὰ Ὠσηὲ εἴρηκεν »ἐγὼ δὲ παιδευτὴς ὑμῶν εἰμι«. παιδαγωγία δὲ ἡ θεοσέβεια, μάθησις οὖσα θεοῦ θεραπείας καὶ παίδευσις εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἀγωγή τε ὀρθὴ ἀνάγουσα εἰς οὐρανόν.

Παιδαγωγία δε καλεῖται πολλαχῶς· καὶ γὰρ ἡ τοῦ ἀγομένου καὶ μανθάνοντος, καὶ ἡ τοῦ ἄγοντος καὶ διδάσκοντος, καὶ αὐτὴ τρίτον ἡ ἀγωγή, καὶ τὰ διδασκόμενα τέταρτον, οἷον αἱ ἐντολαί. ἔστι δὲ ἡ κατὰ τὸν θεὸν παιδαγωγία κατευθυσμὸς ἀληθείας εἰς ἐποπτείαν θεοῦ καὶ πράξεων ἁγίων ὑποτύπωσις ἐν αἰωνίῳ διαμονῇ. ὥσπερ οὖν κατευθύνει τὴν φάλαγγα ὁ στρατηγὸς τῆς σωτηρίας τῶν μισθοφόρων προμηθούμενος, καὶ ὡς ὁ κυβερνήτης οἰακίζει τὸ σκάφος σῴζειν προαιρούμενος τοὺς ἐμπλέοντας, οὕτως καὶ ὁ παιδαγωγὸς ἄγει τοὺς παῖδας ἐπὶ τὴν σωτήριον δίαιταν τῆς ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ἕνεκεν κηδεμονίας· καὶ καθόλου ὁπόσα ἂν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ εὐλόγως αἰτήσαιμεν ἡμῖν γενέσθαι, ταῦτα πειθομένοις τῷ παιδαγωγῷ περιέσται. ὅνπερ οὖν τρόπον ὁ κυβερνήτης οὐκ αἰεὶ τοῖς ἀνέμοις ὑπείκει, ἀντίπρῳρος δὲ ἔσθ᾿ ὅτε ὅλαις ἀνθίσταται καταιγίσιν, οὕτως ὁ παιδαγωγὸς οὐχὶ τοῖς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τῷδε καταπνέουσιν ἀνέμοις ὑπείκει ποτὲ οὐδὲ ἐπιτρέπει αὐτοῖς τὸ παιδίον, ὥσπερ σκάφος, εἰς θηριώδη καὶ ἀσελγῆ προσρῆξαι δίαιταν, μόνῳ δὲ ἄρα τῷ ἀληθείας πνεύματι ἔπουρος ἀρθεὶς ἀντέχεται μάλα ἐρρωμένως τῶν οἰάκων τοῦ παιδός, τῶν ὤτων λέγω, ἕως ἂν ἀβλαβὲς καθορμίσῃ τὸ παιδίον εἰς τὸν λιμένα τῶν οὐρανῶν· τὸ μὲν γὰρ πάτριον καλούμενον παρ᾿ ἀνθρώποις ἔθος ὅσον οὐδέπω παρέρχεται, ἡ δὲ ἀγωγὴ ἡ θεία κτῆμά ἐστιν εἰς ἀεὶ παραμένον. Ἀχιλλέως μὲν οὖν παιδαγωγὸν τὸν Φοίνικά φασι γεγονέναι καὶ τῶν Κροίσου παίδων Ἄδραστον, Ἀλεξάνδρου δὲ Λεωνίδην καὶ Φιλίππου Ναυσίθοον. ἀλλ᾿ ὃ μὲν γυναικομανής, ὁ Φοῖνιξ, ἦν, ὃ δὲ φυγάς, ὁ Ἄδραστος, ἦν, Λεωνίδης δὲ οὐ περιεῖλεν τὸν τῦφον τοῦ Μακεδόνος οὐδὲ Ναυσίθοος μεθύοντα τὸν ἐκ Πέλλης ἰάσατο· Ἀλκιβιάδου δὲ τὴν πορνείαν ὁ Θρᾷξ ἐπισχεῖν οὐκ ἴσχυσεν Ζώπυρος, ἀλλ᾿ ὠνητὸν ἀνδράποδον ὁ Ζώπυρος ἦν, καὶ τῶν Θεμιστοκλέους παίδων ὁ παιδαγωγὸς Σίκιννος οἰκέτης ῥᾴθυμος ἦν· ὀρχεῖσθαί φασιν αὐτὸν καὶ σικιννίζειν εὑρηκέναι. οὐκ ἔλαθον ἡμᾶς οἱ παρὰ Πέρσαις βασίλειοι καλούμενοι παιδαγωγοί, οὓς τέτταρας τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἀριστίνδην ἐκλέγοντες ἐκ πάντων Περσῶν οἱ βασιλεῖς Περσῶν τοῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν ἐφίστων παισίν· ἀλλὰ τοξεύειν μόνον οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῖς μανθάνουσιν, ἡβήσαντες δὲ ἀδελφαῖς καὶ μητράσιν καὶ γυναιξὶν γαμεταῖς τε ἅμα καὶ παλλακίσιν ἀναρίθμοις ἐπιμίσγονται, καθάπερ οἱ κάπροι εἰς συνουσίαν ἠσκημένοι. ὁ δὲ ἡμέτερος παιδαγωγὸς ἅγιος θεὸς Ἰησοῦς, ὁ πάσης τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος καθηγεμὼν λόγος, αὐτὸς ὁ φιλάνθρωπος θεός ἐστι παιδαγωγός. λέγει δέ που διὰ τῆς ᾠδῆς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον εἰς αὐτόν· »αὐτάρκησεν τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἐν δίψει καύματος, ἐν ἀνύδρῳ· ἐκύκλωσεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐπαίδευσεν αὐτὸν καὶ διεφύλαξεν ὡς κόρην ὀφθαλμοῦ. ὡς ἀετὸς σκεπάσαι νοσσιὰν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς νεοσσοῖς αὐτοῦ ἐπεπόθησεν. διεὶς τὰς πτέρυγας αὐτοῦ ἐδέξατο αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀνέλαβεν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῶν μεταφρένων αὐτοῦ· κύριος μόνος ἦγεν αὐτοὺς καὶ οὐκ ἦν μετ᾿ αὐτῶν θεὸς ἀλλότριος.« σαφῶς, οἶμαι, τὸν παιδαγωγὸν ἐνδείκνυται ἡ γραφὴ τὴν ἀγωγὴν αὐτοῦ διηγουμένη. πάλιν δὲ ὅταν λέγῃ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου προσώπου, ἑαυτὸν ὁμολογεῖ παιδαγωγόν· »ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεός σου, ὁ ἐξαγαγών σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου.« τίς οὖν ἔχει ἐξουσίαν τοῦ ἄγειν εἴσω τε καὶ ἔξω; οὐχὶ ὁ παιδαγωγός; οὗτος »ὤφθη τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεός σου· εὐαρέστει ἐνώπιόν μου.« τοῦτον δὲ παιδαγωγικώτατα ὑποκατασκευάζει παῖδα πιστόν, »καὶ γίνου« φήσας »ἄμεμπτος· καὶ θήσω τὴν διαθήκην μου ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον σοῦ καὶ τοῦ σπέρματός σου«. φιλίας ἐνταῦθα ἐπιστατικῆς ἐστι κοινωνία. τοῦ δὲ Ἰακὼβ ἐναργέστατα παιδαγωγὸς εἶναι φαίνεται. λέγει γοῦν αὐτῷ· »ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μετὰ σοῦ, διαφυλάσσων σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ πάσῃ, οὗ ἂν πορευθῇς· καὶ ἀποστρέψω σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, ὅτι οὐ μή σε ἐγκαταλείπω ἕως τοῦ ποιῆσαί με ὅσα ἐλάλησά σοι.« τούτῳ δὲ καὶ συμπαλαίειν λέγεται. »ὑπελείφθη δέ«, φησίν, »Ἰακὼβ μόνος, καὶ ἐπάλαιεν μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἄνθρωπος«, ὁ παιδαγωγός, »μέχρι πρωί.« οὗτος ἦν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἄγων καὶ φέρων, ὁ συγγυμναζόμενος καὶ ἀλείφων κατὰ τοῦ πονηροῦ τὸν ἀσκητὴν Ἰακώβ. ὅτι δὲ ὁ λόγος ἦν ὁ ἀλείπτης ἅμα τῷ Ἰακὼβ καὶ παιδαγωγὸς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος, »ἠρώτησεν«, φησίν, »αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· ἀνάγγειλόν μοι τί τὸ ὄνομά σου. καὶ εἶπεν· ἵνα τί τοῦτο ἐρωτᾷς τὸ ὄνομά μου;« ἐτήρει γὰρ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ καινὸν τῷ νέῳ λαῷ τῷ νηπίῳ· ἔτι δὲ ἀνωνόμαστος ἦν ὁ θεὸς ὁ κύριος, μηδέπω γεγενημένος ἄνθρωπος. πλὴν ἀλλὰ »ὁ Ἰακὼβ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου Εἶδος θεοῦ· εἶδον γάρ«, φησί, »θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον, καὶ ἐσώθη μου ἡ ψυχή.« πρόσωπον δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ λόγος, ᾧ φωτίζεται ὁ θεὸς καὶ γνωρίζεται. τότε καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπωνόμασται, ὅτε εἶδεν τὸν θεὸν τὸν κύριον. οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ θεός, ὁ λόγος, ὁ παιδαγωγός, ὁ φήσας αὐτῷ πάλιν ὕστερον »μὴ φοβοῦ καταβῆναι εἰς Αἴγυπτον«. ὅρα πῶς μὲν ἕπεται τῷ δικαίῳ ὁ παιδαγωγός, ὅπως δὲ καὶ ἀλείφει τὸν ἀσκητήν, πτερνίζειν διδάσκων τὸν ἀνταγωνιστήν. αὐτὸς γοῦν οὗτος καὶ τὸν Μωσέα διδάσκει παιδαγωγεῖν· λέγει γὰρ ὁ κύριος· »εἴ τις ἡμάρτηκεν ἐνώπιόν μου, ἐξαλείφω αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς βίβλου μου. νυνὶ δὲ βάδιζε καὶ ὁδήγησον τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον εἰς τὸν τόπον, ὃν εἶπά σοι.« ἐνταῦθα διδάσκαλός ἐστι παιδαγωγίας· καὶ γὰρ ἦν ὡς ἀληθῶς διὰ μὲν Μωσέως παιδαγωγὸς ὁ κύριος τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ παλαιοῦ, δι᾿ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ νέου καθηγεμὼν λαοῦ, πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον. »ἰδού«, γάρ φησι τῷ Μωσεῖ, »ὁ ἄγγελός μου προπορεύεταί σου«, τὴν εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ἡγεμόνιον ἐπιστήσας τοῦ λόγου δύναμιν· τὸ δὲ ἀξίωμα τὸ κυριακὸν φυλάττων »ᾗ δ᾿ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπισκέπτωμαι,« φησίν, »ἐπάξω ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτῶν«, τουτέστιν, ᾗ δ᾿ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ κριτὴς καθεσθῶ, ἀποδώσω τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν τὰ ἀντάξια· ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς παιδαγωγὸς καὶ κριτὴς τοὺς παρακούσαντας αὐτοῦ δικάζει, τὸ δὲ ἁμάρτημα αὐτῶν οὐ παρασιωπᾷ ὁ φιλάνθρωπος λόγος, ἐλέγχει δέ, ἵνα μετανοήσωσιν· »θέλει γὰρ ὁ κύριος τὴν μετάνοιαν τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ μᾶλλον ἢ τὸν θάνατον.« ἡμεῖς δὲ τὰς ἄλλων ἁμαρτίας ὡς νήπιοι δι᾿ ἀκοῆς παραδεξάμενοι φόβῳ τῆς ἀπειλῆς τοῦ μὴ τὰ ὅμοια παθεῖν ἀποσχώμεθα τῶν ἴσων πλημμελημάτων. τί οὖν ἦν ὃ ἥμαρτον; »ὅτι ἐν τῷ θυμῷ αὐτῶν ἀπέκτειναν ἀνθρώπους καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ αὐτῶν ἐνευροκόπησαν ταῦρον· ἐπικατάρατος ὁ θυμὸς αὐτῶν.«

Τίς ἂν οὖν τούτου μᾶλλον ἡμᾶς φιλανθρωπότερον παιδεύσαι; τὸ μὲν οὖν πρότερον τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ λαῷ πρεσβυτέρα διαθήκη ἦν καὶ νόμος ἐπαιδαγώγει τὸν λαὸν μετὰ φόβου καὶ λόγος ἄγγελος ἦν, καινῷ. δὲ καὶ νέῳ λαῷ καινὴ καὶ νέα διαθήκη δεδώρηται καὶ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ γεγένηται καὶ ὁ φόβος εἰς ἀγάπην μετατέτραπται καὶ ὁ μυστικὸς ἐκεῖνος ἄγγελος Ἰησοῦς τίκτεται. ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς οὗτος παιδαγωγὸς τότε μὲν »φοβηθήσῃ κύριον τὸν θεὸν« ἔλεγεν, ἡμῖν δὲ» ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου« παρῄνεσεν. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐντέλλεται ἡμῖν »παύσασθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων ὑμῶν«, τῶν παλαιῶν ἁμαρτιῶν, »μάθετε καλὸν ποιεῖν· ἔκκλινον ἀπὸ κακοῦ καὶ ποίησον ἀγαθόν· ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην, ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν.« αὕτη μου ἡ νέα διαθήκη παλαιῷ κεχαραγμένη γράμματι. οὐκ ἄρα ἡ νεότης τοῦ λόγου ὀνειδιστέα. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἱερεμίᾳ ὁ κύριος λέγει· »μὴ λέγε ὅτι νεώτερός εἰμι· πρὸ τοῦ με πλάσαι σε ἐν κοιλίᾳ ἐπίσταμαί σε, καὶ πρὸ τοῦ σε ἐξελθεῖν ἐκ μήτρας ἡγίακά σε.« ταῦτα δύναται πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἡ προφητεία αἰνίττεσθαι τοὺς πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου εἰς πίστιν ἐγνωσμένους θεῷ, νυνὶ δὲ νηπίους διὰ τὴν ἔναγχος πεπληρωμένην βούλησιν τοῦ θεοῦ, καθὸ εἰς κλῆσιν καὶ σωτηρίαν νεογνοὶ γεγόναμεν. διὸ καὶ ἐπιφέρει »προφήτην εἰς ἔθνη τέθεικά σε«, προφητεῦσαι λέγων αὐτὸν δεῖν μηδὲ ὄνειδος εἶναι δοκεῖν τοῦ νεωτέρου τὴν προσηγορίαν τοῖς νηπίοις καλουμένοις. ὁ δὲ νόμος χάρις ἐστὶν παλαιὰ διὰ Μωσέως ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου δοθεῖσα. διὸ καὶ φησιν ἡ γραφή· »ὁ νόμος διὰ Μωσέως ἐδόθη« (οὐχὶ ὑπὸ Μωσέως, ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ μὲν τοῦ λόγου, διὰ Μωσέως δὲ τοῦ θεράποντος αὐτοῦ· διὸ καὶ πρόσκαιρος ἐγένετο), »ἡ δὲ ἀίδιος χάρις καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐγένετο.« ὁρᾶτε τὰς λέξεις τῆς γραφῆς· ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ νόμου »ἐδόθη« φησὶ. μόνον, »ἡ δὲ ἀλήθεια«, χάρις οὖσα τοῦ πατρός, ἔργον ἐστὶ τοῦ λόγου αἰώνιον καὶ οὐκέτι δίδοσθαι λέγεται, ἀλλὰ »διὰ Ἰησοῦ γίνεσθαι, οὗ χωρὶς ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν«. αὐτίκα γοῦν ὁ Μωσῆς, τῷ τελείῳ προφητικῶς παραχωρῶν παιδαγωγῷ τῷ λόγῳ, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα καὶ τὴν παιδαγωγίαν προθεσπίζει καὶ τῷ λαῷ παρατίθεται τὸν παιδαγωγόν, ἐντολὰς ὑπακοῆς ἐγχειρίσας· »προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει«, φησίν, »ὁ θεὸς ὡς ἐμὲ ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν«, τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν τοῦ Ναυῆ, αἰνιττόμενος τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ υἱόν· σκιαγραφία γὰρ ἦν τοῦ κυρίου τὸ ὄνομα τὸ Ἰησοῦ προκηρυσσόμενον ἐν νόμῳ. ἐπιφέρει γοῦν, τὸ λυσιτελὲς τῷ λαῷ συμβουλεύων, »αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε« λέγων, »καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὃς ἂν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τοῦ προφήτου τούτου, τούτῳ ἀπειλεῖ«. τοιοῦτον ἡμῖν ὄνομα σωτηρίου προφητεύει παιδαγωγοῦ. διὰ τοῦτο αὐτῷ ῥάβδον περιτίθησιν ἡ προφητεία, ῥάβδον παιδευτικήν, ἀρχικήν, κατεξουσιαστικήν, ἵν᾿ οὓς ὁ λόγος ὁ πειθήνιος οὐκ ἰᾶται, ἀπειλὴ ἰάσεται, οὓς δὲ ἡ ἀπειλὴ οὐκ ἰᾶται, ἡ ῥάβδος ἰάσεται, οὓς δὲ ἡ ῥάβδος οὐκ ἰᾶται, τὸ πῦρ ἐπινέμεται. »ἐξελεύσεται«, φησί, »ῥάβδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαί.« ὅρα καὶ τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν καὶ τὴν σοφίαν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ παιδαγωγοῦ· »οὐ κατὰ τὴν δόξαν«, φησί, »κρινεῖ, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν λαλιὰν ἐλέγξει, ἀλλὰ κρινεῖ ταπεινῷ κρίσιν καὶ ἐλέγξει τοὺς ἁμαρτωλοὺς τῆς γῆς.« καὶ διὰ Δαβίδ· »κύριος παιδεύων ἐπαίδευσέν με καὶ τῷ θανάτῳ οὐ παρέδωκέν με·« τὸ γὰρ ὑπὸ κυρίου παιδευθῆναι καὶ παιδαγωγηθῆναι θανάτου ἐστὶν ἀπαλλαγή. καὶ διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ προφήτου φησίν· »ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ ποιμανεῖς αὐτούς.« ταύτῃ καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος κινηθεὶς ἐν τῇ πρὸς Κορινθίους »τί θέλετε;« φησίν, »ἐν ῥάβδῳ ἔλθω πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἢ ἐν ἀγάπῃ πνεύματί τε πραΰτητος;« ἀλλὰ καὶ »ῥάβδον δυνάμεως ἐξαποστελεῖ κύριος ἐκ Σιὼν« δι᾿ ἄλλου προφήτου λέγει. ἡ δὲ παιδαγωγικὴ αὕτη »ἡ ῥάβδος σου καὶ ἡ βακτηρία σου παρεκάλεσάν με«, εἶπέν τις ἕτερος αὕτη τοῦ παιδαγωγοῦ ἡ δύναμις ἡ σεμνή, ἡ παρακλητική, ἡ σωτήριος.

1.8 Chapter VIII.—Against Those Who Think that What is Just is Not Good

At this stage some rise up, saying that the Lord, by reason of the rod, and threatening, and fear, is not good; misapprehending, as appears, the Scripture which says, “And he that feareth the Lord will turn to his heart;” and most of all, oblivious of His love, in that for us He became man. For more suitably to Him, the prophet prays in these words: “Remember us, for we are dust;” that is, Sympathize with us; for Thou knowest from personal experience of suffering the weakness of the flesh. In this respect, therefore, the Lord the Instructor is most good and unimpeachable, sympathizing as He does from the exceeding greatness of His love with the nature of each man. “For there is nothing which the Lord hates.” For assuredly He does not hate anything, and yet wish that which He hates to exist. Nor does He wish anything not to exist, and yet become the cause of existence to that which He wishes not to exist. Nor does He wish anything not to exist which yet exists. If, then, the Word hates anything, He does not wish it to exist. But nothing exists, the cause of whose existence is not supplied by God. Nothing, then, is hated by God, nor yet by the Word. For both are one—that is, God. For He has said, “In the beginning the Word was in God, and the Word was God.” If then He hates none of the things which He has made, it follows that He loves them. Much more than the rest, and with reason, will He love man, the noblest of all objects created by Him, and a God-loving being. Therefore God is loving; consequently the Word is loving.

But he who loves anything wishes to do it good. And that which does good must be every way better than that which does not good. But nothing is better than the Good. The Good, then, does good. And God is admitted to be good. God therefore does good. And the Good, in virtue of its being good, does nothing else than do good. Consequently God does all good. And He does no good to man without caring for him, and He does not care for him without taking care of him. For that which does good purposely, is better than what does not good purposely. But nothing is better than God. And to do good purposely, is nothing else than to take care of man. God therefore cares for man, and takes care of him. And He shows this practically, in instructing him by the Word, who is the true coadjutor of God’s love to man. But the good is not said to be good, on account of its being possessed of virtue; as also righteousness is not said to be good on account of its possessing virtue—for it is itself virtue—but on account of its being in itself and by itself good.

In another way the useful is called good, not on account of its pleasing, but of its doing good. All which, therefore, is righteousness, being a good thing, both as virtue and as desirable for its own sake, and not as giving pleasure; for it does not judge in order to win favour, but dispenses to each according to his merits. And the beneficial follows the useful. Righteousness, therefore, has characteristics corresponding to all the aspects in which goodness is examined, both possessing equal properties equally. And things which are characterized by equal properties are equal and similar to each other. Righteousness is therefore a good thing.

“How then,” say they, “if the Lord loves man, and is good, is He angry and punishes?” We must therefore treat of this point with all possible brevity; for this mode of treatment is advantageous to the right training of the children, occupying the place of a necessary help. For many of the passions are cured by punishment, and by the inculcation of the sterner precepts, as also by instruction in certain principles. For reproof is, as it were, the surgery of the passions of the soul; and the passions are, as it were, an abscess of the truth, which must be cut open by an incision of the lancet of reproof.

Reproach is like the application of medicines, dissolving the callosities of the passions, and purging the impurities of the lewdness of the life; and in addition, reducing the excrescences of pride, restoring the patient to the healthy and true state of humanity.

Admonition is, as it were, the regimen of the diseased soul, prescribing what it must take, and forbidding what it must not. And all these tend to salvation and eternal health.

Furthermore, the general of an army, by inflicting fines and corporeal punishments with chains and the extremest disgrace on offenders, and sometimes even by punishing individuals with death, aims at good, doing so for the admonition of the officers under him.

Thus also He who is our great General, the Word, the Commander-in-chief of the universe, by admonishing those who throw off the restraints of His law, that He may effect their release from the slavery, error, and captivity of the adversary, brings them peacefully to the sacred concord of citizenship.

As, therefore in addition to persuasive discourse, there is the hortatory and the consolatory form; so also, in addition to the laudatory, there is the inculpatory and reproachful. And this latter constitutes the art of censure. Now censure is a mark of good-will, not of ill-will. For both he who is a friend and he who is not, reproach; but the enemy does so in scorn, the friend in kindness. It is not, then, from hatred that the Lord chides men; for He Himself suffered for us, whom He might have destroyed for our faults. For the Instructor also, in virtue of His being good, with consummate art glides into censure by rebuke; rousing the sluggishness of the mind by His sharp words as by a scourge. Again in turn He endeavours to exhort the same persons. For those who are not induced by praise are spurred on by censure; and those whom censure calls not forth to salvation being as dead, are by denunciation roused to the truth. “For the stripes and correction of wisdom are in all time.” “For teaching a fool is gluing a potsherd; and sharpening to sense a hopeless blockhead is bringing earth to sensation.” Wherefore He adds plainly, “rousing the sleeper from deep sleep,” which of all things else is likest death.

Further, the Lord shows very clearly of Himself, when, describing figuratively His manifold and in many ways serviceable culture,—He says, “I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.” Then He adds, “Every branch in me that beareth not fruit He taketh away; and every branch that beareth fruit He pruneth, that it may bring forth more fruit.” For the vine that is not pruned grows to wood. So also man. The Word—the knife—clears away the wanton shoots; compelling the impulses of the soul to fructify, not to indulge in lust. Now, reproof addressed to sinners has their salvation for its aim, the word being harmoniously adjusted to each one’s conduct; now with tightened, now with relaxed cords. Accordingly it was very plainly said by Moses, “Be of good courage: God has drawn near to try you, that His fear may be among you, that ye sin not.” And Plato, who had learned from this source, says beautifully: “For all who suffer punishment are in reality treated well, for they are benefited; since the spirit of those who are justly punished is improved.” And if those who are corrected receive good at the hands of justice, and, according to Plato, what is just is acknowledged to be good, fear itself does good, and has been found to be for men’s good. “For the soul that feareth the Lord shall live, for their hope is in Him who saveth them.” And this same Word who inflicts punishment is judge; regarding whom Esaias also says, “The Lord has assigned Him to our sins,” plainly as a corrector and reformer of sins. Wherefore He alone is able to forgive our iniquities, who has been appointed by the Father, Instructor of us all; He alone it is who is able to distinguish between disobedience and obedience. And while He threatens, He manifestly is unwilling to inflict evil to execute His threatenings; but by inspiring men with fear, He cuts off the approach to sin, and shows His love to man, still delaying, and declaring what they shall suffer if they continue sinners, and is not as a serpent, which the moment it fastens on its prey devours it.

God, then, is good. And the Lord speaks many a time and oft before He proceeds to act. “For my arrows,” He says, “will make an end of them; they shall be consumed with hunger, and be eaten by birds; and there shall be incurable tetanic incurvature. I will send the teeth of wild beasts upon them, with the rage of serpents creeping on the earth. Without, the sword shall make them childless; and out of their chambers shall be fear.” For the Divine Being is not angry in the way that some think; but often restrains, and always exhorts humanity, and shows what ought to be done. And this is a good device, to terrify lest we sin. “For the fear of the Lord drives away sins, and he that is without fear cannot be justified,” says the Scripture. And God does not inflict punishment from wrath, but for the ends of justice; since it is not expedient that justice should be neglected on our account. Each one of us, who sins, with his own free-will chooses punishment, and the blame lies with him who chooses. God is without blame. “But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous, who taketh vengeance? God forbid.” He says, therefore, threatening, “I will sharpen my sword, and my hand shall lay hold on judgment; and I will render justice to mine enemies, and requite those who hate me. I will make mine arrows drunk with blood, and my sword shall devour flesh from the blood of the wounded.” It is clear, then, that those who are not at enmity with the truth, and do not hate the Word, will not hate their own salvation, but will escape the punishment of enmity. “The crown of wisdom,” then, as the book of Wisdom says, “is the fear of the Lord.” Very clearly, therefore, by the prophet Amos has the Lord unfolded His method of dealing, saying, “I have overthrown you, as God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah; and ye shall be as a brand plucked from the fire: and yet ye have not returned unto me, saith the Lord.”

See how God, through His love of goodness, seeks repentance; and by means of the plan He pursues of threatening silently, shows His own love for man. “I will avert,” He says, “My face from them, and show what shall happen to them.” For where the face of the Lord looks, there is peace and rejoicing; but where it is averted, there is the introduction of evil. The Lord, accordingly, does not wish to look on evil things; for He is good. But on His looking away, evil arises spontaneously through human unbelief. “Behold, therefore,” says Paul, “the goodness and severity of God: on them that fell, severity; but upon thee, goodness, if thou continue in His goodness,” that is, in faith in Christ.

Now hatred of evil attends the good man, in virtue of His being in nature good. Wherefore I will grant that He punishes the disobedient (for punishment is for the good and advantage of him who is punished, for it is the correction of a refractory subject); but I will not grant that He wishes to take vengeance. Revenge is retribution for evil, imposed for the advantage of him who takes the revenge. He will not desire us to take revenge, who teaches us “to pray for those that despitefully use us.” But that God is good, all willingly admit; and that the same God is just, I require not many more words to prove, after adducing the evangelical utterance of the Lord; He speaks of Him as one, “That they all may be one; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us: that the world also may believe that Thou hast sent Me. And the glory which Thou hast given Me I have given them; that they may be one, as We are one: I in them, and Thou in Me, that they may be made perfect in one.” God is one, and beyond the one and above the Monad itself. Wherefore also the particle “Thou,” having a demonstrative emphasis, points out God, who alone truly is, “who was, and is, and is to come,” in which three divisions of time the one name (ὀ ὤν); “who is,” has its place. And that He who alone is God is also alone and truly righteous, our Lord in the Gospel itself shall testify, saying “Father, I will that they also whom Thou hast given Me be with Me where I am; that they may behold My glory, which Thou hast given Me: For Thou lovedst Me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hath not known Thee: but I have known Thee, and these have known that Thou hast sent Me. And I have declared to them Thy name, and will declare it.” This is He “that visits the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, to them that hate Him, and shows mercy to those that love Him.” For He who placed some “on the right hand, and others on the left,” conceived as Father, being good, is called that which alone He is—“good;” but as He is the Son in the Father, being his Word, from their mutual relation, the name of power being measured by equality of love, He is called righteous. “He will judge,” He says, “a man according to his works,”—a good balance, even God having made known to us the face of righteousness in the person of Jesus, by whom also, as by even scales, we know God. Of this also the book of Wisdom plainly says, “For mercy and wrath are with Him, for He alone is Lord of both,” Lord of propitiations, and pouring forth wrath according to the abundance of His mercy. “So also is His reproof.” For the aim of mercy and of reproof is the salvation of those who are reproved.

Now, that the God and Father of our Lord Jesus is good, the Word Himself will again avouch: “For He is kind to the unthankful and the evil;” and further, when He says, “Be merciful, as your Father is merciful.” Still further also He plainly says, “None is good, but My Father, who is in heaven.” In addition to these, again He says, “My Father makes His sun to shine on all.” Here it is to be noted that He proclaims His Father to be good, and to be the Creator. And that the Creator is just, is not disputed. And again he says, “My Father sends rain on the just, and on the unjust.” In respect of His sending rain, He is the Creator of the waters, and of the clouds. And in respect of His doing so on all, He holds an even balance justly and rightly. And as being good, He does so on just and unjust alike.

Very clearly, then, we conclude Him to be one and the same God, thus. For the Holy Spirit has sung, “I will look to the heavens, the works of Thy hands;” and, “He who created the heavens dwells in the heavens;” and, “Heaven is Thy throne.” And the Lord says in His prayer, “Our Father, who art in heaven.” And the heavens belong to Him, who created the world. It is indisputable, then, that the Lord is the Son of the Creator. And if, the Creator above all is confessed to be just, and the Lord to be the Son of the Creator; then the Lord is the Son of Him who is just. Wherefore also Paul says, “But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested;” and again, that you may better conceive of God, “even the righteousness of God by the faith of Jesus Christ upon all that believe; for there is no difference.” And, witnessing further to the truth, he adds after a little, “through the forbearance of God, in order to show that He is just, and that Jesus is the justifier of him who is of faith.” And that he knows that what is just is good, appears by his saying, “So that the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good,” using both names to denote the same power. But “no one is good,” except His Father. It is this same Father of His, then, who being one is manifested by many powers. And this was the import of the utterance, “No man knew the Father,” who was Himself everything before the coming of the Son. So that it is veritably clear that the God of all is only one good, just Creator, and the Son in the Father, to whom be glory for ever and ever, Amen. But it is not inconsistent with the saving Word, to administer rebuke dictated by solicitude. For this is the medicine of the divine love to man, by which the blush of modesty breaks forth, and shame at sin supervenes. For if one must censure, it is necessary also to rebuke; when it is the time to wound the apathetic soul not mortally, but salutarily, securing exemption from everlasting death by a little pain.

Great is the wisdom displayed in His instruction, and manifold the modes of His dealing in order to salvation. For the Instructor testifies to the good, and summons forth to better things those that are called; dissuades those that are hastening to do wrong from the attempt, and exhorts them to turn to a better life. For the one is not without testimony, when the other has been testified to; and the grace which proceeds from the testimony is very great. Besides, the feeling of anger (if it is proper to call His admonition anger) is full of love to man, God condescending to emotion on man’s account; for whose sake also the Word of God became man.

Ἐνταῦθα ἐπιφύονταί τινες οὐκ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι φάμενοι τὸν κύριον διὰ τὴν ῥάβδον καὶ τὴν ἀπειλὴν καὶ τὸν φόβον καὶ παρακούσαντες μέν, ὡς ἔοικε, τῆς γραφῆς ὧδέ που λεγούσης »καὶ ὁ φοβούμενος κύριον ἐπιστρέφει ἐπὶ καρδίαν αὐτοῦ«, ἐκλαθόμενοι δὲ τὸ μέγιστον αὐτοῦ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας, ὅτι δἰ ἡμᾶς ἄνθρωπος ἐγένετο. καὶ δὴ οἰκειότερον αὐτῷ ὁ προφήτης προσεύχεται διὰ τούτων »μνήσθητι ἡμῶν, ὅτι χοῦς ἐσμεν«, τουτέστι συμπάθησον ἡμῖν, ὅτι τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοπαθῶς ἐπείρασας. ταύτῃ γοῦν ἄριστος καὶ ἀνεπίληπτός ἐστιν ὁ παιδαγωγὸς ὁ κύριος, τῇ ἑκάστου τῶν ἀνθρώπων δι᾿ ὑπερβολὴν φιλανθρωπίας συμπαθήσας φύσει. »ἦν γὰρ οὐδὲν ὃ μισεῖ ὁ κύριος·« οὐ γὰρ δήπου μισεῖ μέν τι, βούλεται δὲ αὐτὸ εἶναι, ὃ μισεῖ, οὐδὲ βούλεται μέν τι μὴ εἶναι, αἴτιος δὲ γίνεται τοῦ εἶναι αὐτό, ὃ βούλεται μὴ εἶναι, οὐδὲ μὴν οὐ βούλεται μέν τι [μὴ] εἶναι, τὸ δὲ ἔστιν. εἴ τι ἄρα μισεῖ ὁ λόγος, βούλεται αὐτὸ μὴ εἶναι· οὐδὲν δὲ ἔστιν, ᾧ μὴ τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ εἶναι ὁ θεὸς παρέχεται· οὐδὲν ἄρα μισεῖται ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ. ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου· ἓν γὰρ ἄμφω, ὁ θεός, ὅτι εἶπεν »ἐν ἀρχῇ ὁ λόγος ἦν ἐν τῷ θεῷ, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος.« εἰ δὲ οὐ μισεῖ τῶν ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ γενομένων οὐδέν, λείπεται φιλεῖν αὐτό. πολὺ δὴ πλέον τῶν ἄλλων ἀγαπήσει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, εἰκότως, τὸ κάλλιστον τῶν ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ δημιουργηθέντων καὶ φιλόθεον ζῷον. φιλάνθρωπος ἄρα ὁ θεός, φιλάνθρωπος ἄρα ὁ λόγος. ὁ δὲ φιλῶν τι ὠφελεῖν αὐτὸ βούλεται, τὸ δὲ ὠφελοῦν τοῦ μὴ ὠφελοῦντος πάντως ἄν που κρεῖττον εἴη, τοῦ δὲ ἀγαθοῦ κρεῖττον οὐδὲ ἕν, ὠφελεῖ ἄρα τὸ ἀγαθόν· ἀγαθὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς ὁμολογεῖται, ὠφελεῖ ἄρα ὁ θεός. τὸ δὲ ἀγαθόν, ᾗ ἀγαθόν ἐστιν, οὐδὲν ἄλλο ποιεῖ ἢ ὅτι ὠφελεῖ· πάντα ἄρα ὠφελεῖ ὁ θεός. καὶ οὐ δήπου ὠφελεῖ μέν τι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ κήδεται αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ κήδεται μέν, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ ἐπιμελεῖται αὐτοῦ. κρεῖττον μὲν γὰρ τὸ κατὰ γνώμην ὠφελοῦν τοῦ μὴ ὠφελοῦντος κατὰ γνώμην, τοῦ δὲ θεοῦ κρεῖττον οὐδέν. καὶ οὐκ ἄλλο τί ἐστι τὸ κατὰ γνώμην ὠφελεῖν, ὅτι μὴ ἐπιμελεῖσθαι [τοῦ ἀνθρώπου]· κήδεται ἄρα καὶ ἐπιμελεῖται τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὁ θεός. τοῦτο δὲ ἐνδείκνυται ἔργῳ παιδαγωγῶν αὐτὸν λόγῳ, ὅς ἐστι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας συναγωνιστὴς γνήσιος. τὸ δὲ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι οὐ τῷ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἔχειν ἀγαθὸν εἶναι λέγεται, καθὸ καὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἀγαθὸν εἶναι λέγεται οὐ τῷ ἀρετὴν ἔχειν (ἀρετὴ γάρ ἐστιν αὐτή), ἀλλὰ τῷ αὐτὴν καθ᾿ αὑτὴν καὶ δι᾿ αὑτὴν ἀγαθὴν εἶναι. λέγεται δὲ καὶ κατ᾿ ἄλλον τρόπον ἀγαθὸν τὸ συμφέρον, οὐ τῷ τέρπειν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὠφελεῖν. ἃ δὴ πάντα ἡ δικαιοσύνη, καὶ ὡς ἀρετὴ καὶ ὡς δι᾿ αὐτὴν αἱρετὴ ἀγαθὸν καὶ ὡς οὐ τέρπουσα· οὐ γὰρ πρὸς χάριν κρίνει, ἀλλὰ τοῦ κατ᾿ ἀξίαν ἑκάστῳ ἐστὶν ἀπονεμητική, ἕπεται δὲ τῷ συμφέροντι τὸ ὠφέλιμον. κατὰ πάντα ἄρα τὰ μέρη, καθ᾿ ἃ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐξετάζεται, καὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη χαρακτηρίζεται, τῶν ἴσων ἐπ᾿ ἴσης ἀμφοῖν μετεχόντων· τὰ δὲ τοῖς ἴσοις χαρακτηριζόμενα ἴσα τε ἀλλήλοις καὶ ὅμοια· ἀγαθὸν ἄρα ἡ δικαιοσύνη. πῶς οὖν, φασίν, εἰ φιλάνθρωπός ἐστι καὶ ἀγαθὸς ὁ κύριος, ὀργίζεται καὶ κολάζει; ἀναγκαῖον οὖν καὶ περὶ τούτου ὡς οἷόν τε διὰ βραχυτάτων ἐπεξελθεῖν· ἐπεὶ λυσιτελής πως ἡ τοιάδε οἰκονομία πρὸς τὴν ὀρθὴν τῶν παίδων ἀγωγήν, ἀναγκαίου βοηθήματος ἔχουσα τάξιν. θεραπεύεται δὲ πολλὰ τῶν παθῶν τιμωρίᾳ καὶ προστάξει αὐστηροτέρων παραγγελμάτων καὶ δὴ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐνίων θεωρημάτων διδασκαλίας. ἔστι δὲ οἱονεὶ χειρουργία τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς παθῶν ὁ ἔλεγχος, ἀπόστασις δὲ τὰ πάθη τῆς ἀληθείας, ἃ χρὴ διελέγχειν διαιροῦντα τῇ τομῇ. φαρμακείᾳ δὲ ἔοικεν ὁ ὀνειδισμὸς τὰ τετυλωμένα ἀναλύων τῶν παθῶν καὶ τὰ ῥυπαρὰ τοῦ βίου, τὰς λαγνείας, ἀνακαθαίρων, πρὸς δὲ καὶ τὰς ὑπερσαρκώσεις τοῦ τύφου ἐξομαλίζων, εἰς τὸν ὑγιῆ καὶ ἀληθινὸν ἀνασκευάζων τὸν ἄνθρωπον. ἡ νουθέτησις οὖν οἱονεὶ δίαιτά ἐστι νοσούσης ψυχῆς, ὧν χρὴ μεταλαμβάνειν συμβουλευτικὴ καὶ ὧν οὐ χρὴ ἀπαγορευτική· τὰ δὲ πάντα εἰς σωτηρίαν καὶ ἀίδιον ὑγείαν διατείνει. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ στρατηγὸς χρημάτων ζημίας καὶ τὰς εἰς αὐτὰ τὰ σώματα διηκούσας αἰκίας μετὰ δεσμῶν καὶ τῆς ἐσχάτης ἀτιμίας προσφέρων τοῖς ἠδικηκόσιν, ἔσθ᾿ ὅτε δὲ καὶ θανάτῳ κολάζων τινάς, τέλος ἔχει τὸ ἀγαθόν, ὑπὲρ νουθεσίας τῶν ὑπηκόων στρατηγῶν. ὡσαύτως καὶ ὁ μέγας ἡμῶν ἐκεῖνος στρατηγός, ὁ τῶν ὅλων ἡγεμὼν λόγος, τοὺς παρὰ τὸν νόμον ἀφηνιάζοντας τὸν αὑτοῦ, ὑπὲρ ἀπαλλαγῆς δουλείας καὶ πλάνης καὶ τῆς τοῦ ἀντικειμένου αἰχμαλωσίας εἰς καταστολὴν τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς παθῶν νουθετῶν, ἐπὶ τὴν ἱερὰν τῆς πολιτείας ὁμόνοιαν εἰρηναγωγεῖ.

Καθάπερ οὖν τῷ συμβουλευτικῷ λόγῳ παράκειται τὸ προτρεπτικὸν καὶ παρακλητικὸν εἶδος, οὕτω καὶ τῷ ἐγκωμιαστικῷ τὸ λοιδορητικὸν καὶ ὀνειδιστικὸν [καὶ ἐγκωμιαστικόν]. τὸ δὲ εἶδος τοῦτο τέχνη ἐστι ψεκτική, εὐνοίας δὲ τὸ ψέγειν, οὐ μίσους σύμβολον. ἄμφω μὲν γὰρ ὀνειδίζετον, καὶ ὁ φίλος καὶ ὁ μή, ἀλλ᾿ ὁ μὲν ἐχθρὸς ἐπιγελῶν, ὁ δὲ φίλος εὐνοῶν. οὐκ ἄρα διὰ μῖσος ὁ κύριος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις λοιδορεῖται, οὕς καὶ ἐξὸν αὐτῷ ἀπολέσαι παρὰ τὰς ἰδίας αἰτίας, ὃ δὲ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ πέπονθεν· παιδαγωγὸς γὰρ ἅτε ἀγαθὸς ἐντέχνως σφόδρα διὰ τῆς λοιδορίας ὑποδύεται τὸν ψόγον, οἱονεὶ μάστιγι τῇ βλασφημίᾳ τὸ νωθρὸν τῆς διανοίας ἐπεγείρων, πάλιν τε αὖ ἐν μέρει προτρέπειν ἐπιχειρεῖ τοὺς αὐτούς. οὓς γὰρ ὁ ἔπαινος οὐ προετρέψατο, τούτους παρώξυνεν ὁ ψόγος, καὶ οὓς ὁ ψόγος οὐκ ἐξεκαλέσατο εἰς σωτηρίαν καθάπερ νεκρούς, τούτους πρὸς ἀλήθειαν ἡ βλασφημία διανίστησιν. »μάστιγες γὰρ καὶ παιδεία ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ σοφίας. συγκολλῶν ὄστρακον καὶ διδάσκων μωρόν«, εἰς αἴσθησιν ἄγων, φησί, τὴν γῆν καὶ τὸν ἀπηλπισμένον εἰς σύνεσιν ὀξύνων. διὰ τοῦτο ἐναργῶς ἐπήγαγεν· »ἐξεγείρων καθεύδοντα ἐκ βαθέος ὕπνου,« ὃς τῶν ἄλλων μάλιστα θανάτῳ ἔοικεν. καὶ δὴ αὐτὸς περὶ αὑτοῦ σαφέστατα ὁ κύριος ἐκφαίνει, τὴν πολύτροπον καὶ πολυωφελῆ θεραπείαν ἀλληγορῶν, ὁπηνίκα εἰπὼν »ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἄμπελος ἡ ἀληθινή, καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ γεωργός ἐστιν,« εἶτα ἐπήγαγεν πάλιν »πᾶν κλῆμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μὴ φέρον καρπὸν αἴρει αὐτό, καὶ πᾶν τὸ καρποφοροῦν καθαίρει, ἵνα καρπὸν πλείω φέρῃ.« καθυλομανεῖ γὰρ μὴ κλαδευομένη ἡ ἄμπελος, οὕτως δὲ καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος· καθαίρει δὲ αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐξυβριζούσας παραφυάδας ὁ λόγος ἡ μάχαιρα, καρποφορεῖν, οὐκ ἐπιθυμεῖν τὰς ὀρέξεις ἀναγκάσας. ἡ δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας ἐπίπληξις ἔχει σκοπὸν τὴν σωτηρίαν, μεθαρμοζομένου μουσικῶς τοῦ λόγου κατὰ τοὺς οἰκείους ἑκάστων τρόπους, πῇ μὲν ἐπιτείνοντος αὐτοῦ, πῇ δὲ ἀνιέντος. σαφέστατα γοῦν διὰ Μωσέως λέλεκται· »θαρρεῖτε, ἕνεκεν τοῦ πειράσαι ὑμᾶς παρεγενήθη ὁ θεός, ὅπως ἂν γένηται ὁ φόβος αὐτοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἁμαρτάνητε.« ἐντεῦθεν καλῶς καὶ ὁ Πλάτων μαθὼν »πάντες μὲν γὰρ« φησὶν »ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀγαθὰ πάσχουσιν οἱ δίκην διδόντες· ὠφελοῦνται γὰρ τῷ βελτίω τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῖς γίνεσθαι δικαίως κολαζομένοις.« εἰ δὲ ἀγαθὰ πάσχουσιν ὑπὸ τοῦ δικαίου οἱ ἐπανορθούμενοι καὶ κατὰ Πλάτωνα, ὁμολογεῖται ἀγαθὸν εἶναι τὸν δίκαιον. αὐτὸς γοῦν ὁ φόβος ὠφελεῖ καὶ πρὸς ἀγαθοῦ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐξεύρηται, ὅτι »πνεῦμα φοβούμενον κύριον ζήσεται· ἡ γὰρ ἐλπὶς ἐπὶ τὸν σῴζοντα αὐτούς.« ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς οὗτος λόγος δίκην ἐπιτιθεὶς κριτής ἐστιν, περὶ οὗ καὶ Ἡσαΐας λέγει »κύριος παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν«, διορθωτὴν δηλονότι καὶ κατευθυντῆρα τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν. διὰ τοῦτο μόνος οὗτος οἷός τε ἀφιέναι τὰ πλημμελήματα, ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων [ὁ] ταχθεὶς παιδαγωγὸς ἡμῶν, μόνος [ὁ] τῆς ὑπακοῆς διακρῖναι τὴν παρακοὴν δυνάμενος. ὁ δὲ ἀπειλῶν δῆλός ἐστι μηδὲν ἐθέλων πρᾶξαι κακὸν μηδὲ ἅπερ ἀπειλεῖ ἐπιτελέσαι· καταστήσας δὲ εἰς δέος τὴν ἐπὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἀνέκοψεν φορὰν καὶ τὸ φιλάνθρωπον αὐτοῦ ἐνδείκνυται, μέλλων ἔτι καὶ διασαφῶν οἷα πείσονται, εἰ παραμενοῦσιν ἁμαρτωλοί, οὐχὶ δὲ ὥσπερ ὄφις ἐμφὺς ἔδακεν εὐθέως. ἀγαθὸς ἄρα ὁ θεός. καὶ ὅ γε κύριος εἰς πολλὰ συγχρῆται πρὸ τοῦ ἔργου τῷ λόγῳ. »τὰ γὰρ βέλη μου«, φησί, »συντελέσει αὐτούς· τηκόμενοι λιμῷ καὶ βρώσει ὀρνέων, καὶ ὀπισθότονος ἀνίατος· ὀδόντας θηρίων ἐπαποστελῶ εἰς αὐτούς, μετὰ θυμοῦ συρόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ἔξωθεν ἀτεκνώσει αὐτοὺς μάχαιρα καὶ ἐκ τῶν ταμιείων φόβος.« ὥστε οὐκ ὀργίζεται τὸ θεῖον, ᾗ τισιν ἔδοξεν, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν πλεῖστα ἀπειλεῖται, τὰ πάντα δὲ παρῄνεσε τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα καὶ ὑπέδειξεν ὡς πρακτέα. ἀγαθὴ δὲ αὕτη ἡ τέχνη, ἐκφοβεῖν ἵνα μὴ ἁμάρτωμεν· »φόβος γὰρ κυρίου ἀπωθεῖται ἁμαρτήματα, ἄφοβος δ᾿ οὐ δυνήσεται δικαιωθῆναι,« φησὶν ἡ γραφή. καὶ τὴν κόλασιν ὁ θεὸς οὐχ ὑπὸ ὀργῆς ἐπιφέρει, ἀλλὰ τὸ δίκαιον σκοπεῖ, ὡς οὐ συμφέρει παραλειφθῆναι τὸ δίκαιον δι᾿ ἡμᾶς. αἱρεῖται δὲ ἕκαστος ἡμῶν τὰς τιμωρίας αὐτὸς ἑκὼν ἁμαρτάνων· »αἰτία δὲ ἑλομένου, ὁ θεὸς ἀναίτιος.« »εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀδικία ἡμῶν θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην συνίστησιν, τί ἐροῦμεν; μὴ ἄδικος ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἐπιφέρων τὴν ὀργήν; μὴ γένοιτο.« λέγει γοῦν ἀπειλῶν· »παροξυνῶ τὴν μάχαιράν μου, καὶ ἀνθέξεται κρίματος ἡ χείρ μου καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνταποδώσω δίκην τοῖς ἐχθροῖς καὶ τοῖς μισοῦσιν ἀνταποδώσω· μεθύσω τὰ βέλη μου ἀφ᾿ αἵματος, καὶ ἡ μάχαιρά μου φάγεται κρέα ἀπὸ αἵματος τραυματιῶν.« σαφὲς γὰρ ἐνταῦθα ὡς ἄρα οἱ μὴ διεχθρεύοντες τῇ ἀληθείᾳ μηδὲ μισοῦντες τὸν λόγον οὐκ ἂν τὴν σφῶν αὐτῶν μισήσαιεν σωτηρίαν, ἐκφύγοιεν δ᾿ ἂν τῆς ἔχθρας τὰ ἐπιτίμια. »στέφανος ἄρα σοφίας«, ᾗ φησιν ἡ σοφία, »φόβος κυρίου.« σαφέστατα γοῦν διὰ τοῦ Ἀμὼς τοῦ προφήτου τὴν οἰκονομίαν μεμήνυκεν ὁ λόγος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, »κατέστρεψα ὑμᾶς« λέγων, »καθὼς κατέστρεψεν ὁ θεὸς Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα, καὶ ἐγένεσθε ὡς δαλὸς ἐξεσπασμένος ἐκ πυρός, καὶ οὐδ᾿ ὣς ἐπεστρέψατε πρός με, λέγει κύριος.« ὁρᾶτε πῶς ὁ θεὸς τὴν μετάνοιαν ὑπὸ φιλαγαθίας ζητεῖ ἐνδείκνυταί τε παρὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν τῆς ἀπειλῆς ἡσυχῇ τὸ φιλάνθρωπον τὸ ἑαυτοῦ. »ἀποστρέψω«, φησί, »τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν καὶ δείξω τί ἔσται αὐτοῖς.« οὗ γὰρ τὸ πρόσωπον κυρίου ἐπιβλέπει, εἰρήνη καὶ ἀγαλλίασις, οὗ δὲ ἀπέστραπται, παρείσδυσις γίνεται πονηρίας. οὐ βούλεται οὖν ἐφορᾶν τὰ κακά· ἀγαθὸς γάρ ἐστι· παρορῶντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἑκοντί, διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην γένεσιν ἴσχει κακία. »ἴδε οὖν«, φησὶν ὁ Παῦλος, »χρηστότητα καὶ ἀποτομίαν θεοῦ· ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς πεσόντας ἀποτομίαν, ἐπὶ δὲ σὲ χρηστότητα, ἐὰν ἐπιμείνῃς τῇ χρηστότητι,« τουτέστι τῇ εἰς Χριστὸν πίστει. ἕπεται δὲ τῷ ἀγαθῷ, ᾗ φύσει ἀγαθός ἐστιν, ἡ μισοπονηρία. διὸ καὶ κολάζειν μὲν αὐτὸν ἂν ὁμολογήσαιμι τοὺς ἀπίστους (ἡ γὰρ κόλασις ἐπ᾿ ἀγαθῷ καὶ ἐπ᾿ ὠφελείᾳ τοῦ κολαζομένου, ἔστι γὰρ ἐπανόρθωσις ἀντιτείνοντος), τιμωρεῖσθαι δὲ μὴ βούλεσθαι. τιμωρία δέ ἐστιν ἀνταπόδοσις κακοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ τοῦ τιμωρουμένου συμφέρον ἀναπεμπομένη. οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἐπιθυμήσειε τιμωρεῖσθαι ὁ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ἡμᾶς προσεύχεσθαι διδάσκων.

Ἀλλὰ ὅτι μὲν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεός, καὶ ἄκοντες ὁμολογοῦσιν οἱ πάντες· ὅτι δὲ καὶ δίκαιος ὁ αὐτὸς θεός, οὔ μοι χρὴ πλειόνων ἔτι λόγων τὴν εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ κυρίου παραθεμένῳ φωνήν· ἓν μὲν αὐτὸν λέγει· »ἵνα πάντες ἓν ὦσι, καθὼς σύ, πάτερ, ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν σοί, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ἓν ὦσιν, ἵνα καὶ ὁ κόσμος πιστεύῃ, ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας. κἀγὼ τὴν δόξαν, ἣν ἔδωκάς μοι, δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς ἕν· ἐγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ σὺ ἐν ἐμοί, ἵνα ὦσι τετελειωμένοι εἰς ἕν·« ἓν δὲ ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἐπέκεινα τοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτὴν μονάδα. διὸ καὶ τὸ »σύ« μόριον δεικτικὴν ἔχον ἔμφασιν τὸν ὄντως μόνον ὄντα, ὃς ἦν καὶ ἔστιν καὶ ἔσται, δείκνυσιν θεόν, καθ᾿ ὧν τριῶν χρόνων ἓν ὄνομα κεῖται »ὁ ὤν«. ὅτι δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς μόνος ὢν θεὸς καὶ δίκαιός ἐστιν [ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ μόνος ὄντως], ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ μαρτυρήσει κύριος εὐαγγελίῳ λέγων »πάτερ, οὓς ἔδωκάς μοι, θέλω ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγώ, κἀκεῖνοι ὦσι μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα θεωρῶσι τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἐμήν, ἣν ἔδωκάς μοι, ὅτι ἠγάπησάς με πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου. πάτερ δίκαιε, καὶ ὁ κόσμος σε οὐκ ἔγνω, ἐγὼ δέ σε ἔγνων κἀκεῖνοι ἔγνωσαν, ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας· καὶ ἐγνώρισα αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄνομά σου καὶ γνωρίσω.« οὗτός ἐστιν »ὁ ἀποδιδοὺς ἁμαρτίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα τοῖς μισοῦσι καὶ ποιῶν ἔλεος τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν.« ὁ γὰρ ἱστὰς τοὺς μὲν ἐκ δεξιῶν, τοὺς δὲ ἐξ εὐωνύμων, καθὸ μὲν πατὴρ νοεῖται, ἀγαθὸς ὤν, αὐτὸ μόνον ὅ ἐστι κέκληται, ἀγαθός, καθὸ δέ, υἱὸς ὤν, ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ πατρί ἐστι, δίκαιος προσαγορεύεται ἐκ τῆς πρὸς ἄλληλα σχέσεως ἀγάπης, ἰσότητι μεμετρημένον † ὄνομα δυνάμεως. »ἄνδρα«, φησί, »κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ κρινεῖ«, ἀγαθοῦ ζυγοῦ πρόσωπον ἡμῖν [δικαιοσύνης] τὸν Ἰησοῦν γνωρίσαντος τοῦ θεοῦ, δι᾿ οὗ καὶ τὸν θεόν, οἷον ἐκ τρυτάνης ἰσοσθενοῦς, ἔγνωμεν. ἐπὶ τούτου καὶ ἡ σοφία διαρρήδην λέγει »ἔλεος γὰρ καὶ ὀργὴ μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ·« κύριος γὰρ ἀμφοῖν οὗτος μόνος· »δυνάστης ἐξιλασμῶν, ἐκχέων ὀργήν· κατὰ τὸ πολὺ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ, οὕτως καὶ ὁ ἔλεγχος αὐτοῦ·« ἐλέους γὰρ καὶ ἐλέγχου σκοπὸς ἡ τῶν ἐλεγχομένων σωτηρία. ναὶ μὴν ὅτι ἀγαθὸς αὐτὸς »ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ«, ὁ αὐτὸς πάλιν ὁμολογήσει λόγος, »ὅτι αὐτὸς χρηστός ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀχαρίστους καὶ πονηροὺς« καὶ προσέτι »γίνεσθε οἰκτίρμονες« λέγων, »καθὼς ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν οἰκτίρμων ἐστίν«, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁπηνίκα διαρρήδην λέγει »οὐδεὶς ἀγαθός, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς·« ἐπὶ τούτοις αὖθις »ὁ πατήρ μου« φησὶν »ἐπιλάμπει τὸν ἥλιον τὸν αὑτοῦ ἐπὶ πάντας.«

Παρασημειωτέον ἐνταῦθα ὅτι τὸν αὑτοῦ πατέρα τὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ δημιουργὸν εἶναι ὁμολογεῖ, δίκαιος δὲ ὁ δημιουργὸς εἶναι οὐκ ἀντιλέγεται. καὶ πάλιν »ὁ πατήρ μου« φησὶ » βρέχει ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους.« καὶ καθὸ μὲν βρέχει, δημιουργὸς ὑδάτων ἐστὶ καὶ νεφῶν, καθὸ δὲ ἐπὶ πάντας, δικαίως ἰσοστατεῖ καὶ † ἀρετῆς, ὡς δὲ ἀγαθός, ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους ὁμοίως. σαφέστατα τοίνυν ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι θεὸν συλλογιζόμεθα ὧδέ πως, ὅτι »ὄψομαι τοὺς οὐρανούς, ἔργα τῶν δακτύλων σου«καὶ» ὁ κτίσας τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς κατοικεῖ« καὶ »ὁ οὐρανὸς θρόνος σου« τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἔψαλλεν· ὁ δὲ κύριός φησιν ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ » πάτερ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς«· οὐρανοὶ δὲ τοῦ κτίσαντος τὸν κόσμον εἰσίν· ἀναντίρρητον ἄρα μὴ οὐχὶ καὶ υἱὸν εἶναι τὸν κύριον τοῦ δημιουργοῦ. εἰ δὲ ὁ κτίστης πρὸς πάντων ὁμολογεῖται δίκαιος, υἱὸς δὲ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ὁ κύριος, υἱὸς ἄρα τοῦ δικαίου ὁ κύριος. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Παῦλός φησι »νυνὶ δὲ χωρὶς νόμου δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ πεφανέρωται« καὶ πάλιν, ἵνα μᾶλλον ὑπολάβῃς θεόν, »δικαιοσύνη δὲ θεοῦ διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς πάντας τοὺς πιστεύοντας· οὐ γάρ ἐστι διαστολή« καὶ προσέτι μαρτυρῶν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ μετ᾿ ὀλίγα ἐπιφέρει »ἐν τῇ ἀνοχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ, πρὸς τὴν ἔνδειξιν τοῦ εἶναι αὐτὸν δίκαιον καὶ δικαιοῦντα τὸν ἐκ πίστεως Ἰησοῦν«. τὸ δὲ δίκαιον ἀγαθὸν εἰδὼς φαίνεταί που λέγων »ὥστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος, καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθή«, [καὶ] κατὰ τῆς αὐτῆς δυνάμεως ἄμφω τάσσων τὰ ὀνόματα. ἀλλὰ καὶ »οὐδεὶς εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ«· ὁ αὐτὸς ἄρα πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, ὁ ἓν ὤν, πολλαῖς μηνυόμενος δυνάμεσιν· καὶ τοῦτο ἦν τὸ »οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πατέρα«, πάντα αὐτὸν ὄντα, πρὶν ἐλθεῖν τὸν υἱόν· ὡς εἶναι ταῖς ἀληθείαις καταφανὲς τὸ τῶν συμπάντων θεὸν ἕνα μόνον εἶναι ἀγαθόν, δίκαιον, δημιουργόν, υἱὸν ἐν πατρί, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας [τῶν αἰώνων], ἀμήν.

Ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ ἀλλότριον τοῦ σωτηρίου λόγου κηδεμονικῶς λοιδορεῖσθαι. καὶ γὰρ οὖν καὶ τοῦτο τῆς θείας φιλανθρωπίας φάρμακον, ἐξ οὗ τὸ τῆς αἰδοῦς ἐρύθημα ἐξανθεῖ καὶ ἡ πρὸς τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν αἰσχύνη παρεισδύεται. εἰ γὰρ ψέξαι χρή, καὶ λοιδορεῖσθαι δεῖ, ἔνθα τὴν ἀπηλγηκυῖαν ψυχὴν καιρός ἐστι τρῶσαι, οὐ θανασίμως, ἀλλὰ σωτηρίως, ὀλίγης ἀλγηδόνος ἀίδιον κερδάναντα θάνατον. πολλὴ δὲ ἡ σοφία περὶ τὴν παιδαγωγίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ τρόπος τῆς οἰκονομίας αὐτοῦ ποικίλος εἰς σωτηρίαν. προσμαρτυρεῖ μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ὁ παιδαγωγός, ἐκκαλεῖται δὲ τοὺς κλητοὺς ἐπὶ τὰ βελτίω καὶ τοὺς ἀδικεῖν σπεύδοντας ἀποτρέπει τῆς ὁρμῆς, μεταθέσθαι δὲ εἰς ἀμείνω βίον παρακελεύεται. οὐδέτερον γὰρ ἀμάρτυρον θατέρου προσμαρτυρουμένου, ἥ τε χάρις ἐκ μαρτυρίας μεγίστη, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἐμπαθὲς τῆς ὀργῆς, εἰ δὴ ὀργὴν τὴν νουθεσίαν αὐτοῦ χρὴ καλεῖν, φιλάνθρωπόν ἐστιν εἰς πάθη καταβαίνοντος τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, δι᾿ ὃν καὶ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ.

1.9 Chapter IX.—That It is the Prerogative of the Same Power to Be Beneficent and to Punish Justly. Also the Manner of the Instruction of the Logos

With all His power, therefore, the Instructor of humanity, the Divine Word, using all the resources of wisdom, devotes Himself to the saving of the children, admonishing, upbraiding, blaming, chiding, reproving, threatening, healing, promising, favouring; and as it were, by many reins, curbing the irrational impulses of humanity. To speak briefly, therefore, the Lord acts towards us as we do towards our children. “Hast thou children? correct them,” is the exhortation of the book of Wisdom, “and bend them from their youth. Hast thou daughters? attend to their body, and let not thy face brighten towards them,”—although we love our children exceedingly, both sons and daughters, above aught else whatever. For those who speak with a man merely to please him, have little love for him, seeing they do not pain him; while those that speak for his good, though they inflict pain for the time, do him good for ever after. It is not immediate pleasure, but future enjoyment, that the Lord has in view.

Let us now proceed to consider the mode of His loving discipline, with the aid of the prophetic testimony.

Admonition, then, is the censure of loving care, and produces understanding. Such is the Instructor in His admonitions, as when He says in the Gospel, “How often would I have gathered thy children, as a bird gathers her young ones under her wings, and ye would not!” And again, the Scripture admonishes, saying, “And they committed adultery with stock and stone, and burnt incense to Baal.” For it is a very great proof of His love, that, though knowing well the shamelessness of the people that had kicked and bounded away, He notwithstanding exhorts them to repentance, and says by Ezekiel, “Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of scorpions; nevertheless, speak to them, if peradventure they will hear.” Further, to Moses He says, “Go and tell Pharaoh to send My people forth; but I know that he will not send them forth.” For He shows both things: both His divinity in His foreknowledge of what would take place, and His love in affording an opportunity for repentance to the self-determination of the soul. He admonishes also by Esaias, in His care for the people, when He says, “This people honour Me with their lips, but their heart is far from Me.” What follows is reproving censure: “In vain do they worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” Here His loving care, having shown their sin, shows salvation side by side.

Upbraiding is censure on account of what is base, conciliating to what is noble. This is shown by Jeremiah: “They were female-mad horses; each one neighed after his neighbour’s wife. Shall I not visit for these things? saith the Lord: shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this?” He everywhere interweaves fear, because “the fear of the Lord is the beginning of sense.” And again, by Hosea, He says, “Shall I not visit them? for they themselves were mingled with harlots, and sacrificed with the initiated; and the people that understood embraced a harlot.” He shows their offence to be clearer, by declaring that they understood, and thus sinned wilfully. Understanding is the eye of the soul; wherefore also Israel means, “he that sees God”—that is, he that understands God.

Complaint is censure of those who are regarded as despising or neglecting. He employs this form when He says by Esaias: “Hear, O heaven; and give ear, O earth: for the Lord hath spoken, I have begotten and brought up children, but they have disregarded Me. The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master’s crib: but Israel hath not known Me.” For how shall we not regard it fearful, if he that knows God, shall not recognise the Lord; but while the ox and the ass, stupid and foolish animals, will know him who feeds them, Israel is found to be more irrational than these? And having, by Jeremiah, complained against the people on many grounds, He adds: “And they have forsaken Me, saith the Lord.”

Invective is a reproachful upbraiding, or chiding censure. This mode of treatment the Instructor employs in Isaiah, when He says, “Woe to you, children revolters. Thus saith the Lord, Ye have taken counsel, but not by Me; and made compacts, but not by My Spirit.” He uses the very bitter mordant of fear in each case repressing the people, and at the same time turning them to salvation; as also wool that is undergoing the process of dyeing is wont to be previously treated with mordants, in order to prepare it for taking on a fast colour.

Reproof is the bringing forward of sin, laying it before one. This form of instruction He employs as in the highest degree necessary, by reason of the feebleness of the faith of many. For He says by Esaias, “Ye have forsaken the Lord, and have provoked the Holy One of Israel to anger.” And He says also by Jeremiah: “Heaven was astonished at this, and the earth shuddered exceedingly. For My people have committed two evils; they have forsaken Me, the fountain of living waters, and have hewn out to themselves broken cisterns, which will not be able to hold water.” And again, by the same: “Jerusalem hath sinned a sin; therefore it became commotion. All that glorified her dishonoured her, when they saw her baseness.” And He uses the bitter and biting language of reproof in His consolations by Solomon, tacitly alluding to the love for children that characterizes His instruction: “My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord; nor faint when thou art rebuked of Him: for whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth;” “For a man who is a sinner escapes reproof.” Consequently, therefore, the Scripture says, “Let the righteous reprove and correct me; but let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head.”

Bringing one to his senses (φρένωσις) is censure, which makes a man think. Neither from this form of instruction does he abstain, but says by Jeremiah, “How long shall I cry, and you not hear? So your ears are uncircumcised.” O blessed forbearance! And again, by the same: “All the heathen are uncircumcised, but this people is uncircumcised in heart:” “for the people are disobedient; children,” says He, “in whom is not faith.”

Visitation is severe rebuke. He uses this species in the Gospel: “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee!” The reduplication of the name gives strength to the rebuke. For he that knows God, how does he persecute God’s servants? Wherefore He says, “Your house is left desolate; for I say unto you, Henceforth ye shall not see Me, till ye shall say, Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord.” For if you do not receive His love, ye shall know His power.

Denunciation is vehement speech. And He employs denunciation as medicine, by Isaiah, saying, “Ah, sinful nation, lawless sons, people full of sins, wicked seed!” And in the Gospel by John He says, “Serpents, brood of vipers.”

Accusation is censure of wrong-doers. This mode of instruction He employs by David, when He says: “The people whom I knew not served me, and at the hearing of the ear obeyed me. Sons of strangers lied to me, and halted from their ways.” And by Jeremiah: “And I gave her a writing of divorcement, and covenant-breaking Judah feared not.” And again: “And the house of Israel disregarded Me; and the house of Judah lied to the Lord.”

Bewailing one’s fate is latent censure, and by artful aid ministers salvation as under a veil. He made use of this by Jeremiah: “How did the city sit solitary that was full of people! She that ruled over territories became as a widow; she came under tribute; weeping, she wept in the night.”

Objurgation is objurgatory censure. Of this help the Divine Instructor made use by Jeremiah, saying, “Thou hadst a whore’s forehead; thou wast shameless towards all; and didst not call me to the house, who am thy father, and lord of thy virginity.” “And a fair and graceful harlot skilled in enchanted potions.” With consummate art, after applying to the virgin the opprobrious name of whoredom, He thereupon calls her back to an honourable life by filling her with shame.

Indignation is a rightful upbraiding; or upbraiding on account of ways exalted above what is right. In this way He instructed by Moses, when He said, “Faulty children, a generation crooked and perverse, do ye thus requite the Lord? This people is foolish, and not wise. Is not this thy father who acquired thee?” He says also by Isaiah, “Thy princes are disobedient, companions of thieves, loving gifts, following after rewards, not judging the orphans.”

In fine, the system He pursues to inspire fear is the source of salvation. And it is the prerogative of goodness to save: “The mercy of the Lord is on all flesh, while He reproves, corrects, and teaches as a shepherd His flock. He pities those who receive His instruction, and those who eagerly seek union with Him.” And with such guidance He guarded the six hundred thousand footmen that were brought together in the hardness of heart in which they were found; scourging, pitying, striking, healing, in compassion and discipline: “For according to the greatness of His mercy, so is His rebuke.” For it is indeed noble not to sin; but it is good also for the sinner to repent; just as it is best to be always in good health, but well to recover from disease. So He commands by Solomon: “Strike thou thy son with the rod, that thou mayest deliver his soul from death.” And again: “Abstain not from chastising thy son, but correct him with the rod; for he will not die.”

For reproof and rebuke, as also the original term implies, are the stripes of the soul, chastizing sins, preventing death, and leading to self-control those carried away to licentiousness. Thus also Plato, knowing reproof to be the greatest power for reformation, and the most sovereign purification, in accordance with what has been said, observes, “that he who is in the highest degree impure is uninstructed and base, by reason of his being unreproved in those respects in which he who is destined to be truly happy ought to be purest and best.”

For if rulers are not a terror to a good work, how shall God, who is by nature good, be a terror to him who sins not? “If thou doest evil, be afraid,” says the apostle. Wherefore the apostle himself also in every case uses stringent language to the Churches, after the Lord’s example; and conscious of his own boldness, and of the weakness of his hearers, he says to the Galatians: “Am I your enemy, because I tell you the truth?” Thus also people in health do not require a physician, do not require him as long as they are strong; but those who are ill need his skill. Thus also we who in our lives are ill of shameful lusts and reprehensible excesses, and other inflammatory effects of the passions, need the Saviour. And He administers not only mild, but also stringent medicines. The bitter roots of fear then arrest the eating sores of our sins. Wherefore also fear is salutary, if bitter. Sick, we truly stand in need of the Saviour; having wandered, of one to guide us; blind, of one to lead us to the light; thirsty, “of the fountain of life, of which whosoever partakes, shall no longer thirst;” dead, we need life; sheep, we need a shepherd; we who are children need a tutor, while universal humanity stands in need of Jesus; so that we may not continue intractable and sinners to the end, and thus fall into condemnation, but may be separated from the chaff, and stored up in the paternal garner. “For the fan is in the Lord’s hand, by which the chaff due to the fire is separated from the wheat.” You may learn, if you will, the crowning wisdom of the all-holy Shepherd and Instructor, of the omnipotent and paternal Word, when He figuratively represents Himself as the Shepherd of the sheep. And He is the Tutor of the children. He says therefore by Ezekiel, directing His discourse to the elders, and setting before them a salutary description of His wise solicitude: “And that which is lame I will bind up, and that which is sick I will heal, and that which has wandered I will turn back; and I will feed them on my holy mountain.” Such are the promises of the good Shepherd.

Feed us, the children, as sheep. Yea, Master, fill us with righteousness, Thine own pasture; yea, O Instructor, feed us on Thy holy mountain the Church, which towers aloft, which is above the clouds, which touches heaven. “And I will be,” He says, “their Shepherd,” and will be near them, as the garment to their skin. He wishes to save my flesh by enveloping it in the robe of immortality, and He hath anointed my body. “They shall call Me,” He says, “and I will say, Here am I.” Thou didst hear sooner than I expected, Master. “And if they pass over, they shall not slip,” saith the Lord. For we who are passing over to immortality shall not fall into corruption, for He shall sustain us. For so He has said, and so He has willed. Such is our Instructor, righteously good. “I came not,” He says, “to be ministered unto, but to minister.” Wherefore He is introduced in the Gospel “wearied,” because toiling for us, and promising “to give His life a ransom for many.” For him alone who does so He owns to be the good shepherd. Generous, therefore, is He who gives for us the greatest of all gifts, His own life; and beneficent exceedingly, and loving to men, in that, when He might have been Lord, He wished to be a brother man; and so good was He that He died for us.

Further, His righteousness cried, “If ye come straight to me, I also will come straight to you but if ye walk crooked, I also will walk crooked, saith the Lord of hosts;” meaning by the crooked ways the chastisements of sinners. For the straight and natural way which is indicated by the Iota of the name of Jesus is His goodness, which is firm and sure towards those who have believed at hearing: “When I called, ye obeyed not, saith the Lord; but set at nought my counsels, and heeded not my reproofs.” Thus the Lord’s reproof is most beneficial. David also says of them, “A perverse and provoking race; a race which set not their heart aright, and whose spirit was not faithful with God: they kept not the covenant of God, and would not walk in His law.”

Such are the causes of provocation for which the Judge comes to inflict punishment on those that would not choose a life of goodness. Wherefore also afterwards He assailed them more roughly; in order, if possible, to drag them back from their impetuous rush towards death. He therefore tells by David the most manifest cause of the threatening: “They believed not in His wonderful works. When He slew them, they sought after Him, and turned and inquired early after God; and remembered that God was their Helper, and God the Most High their Redeemer.” Thus He knew that they turned for fear, while they despised His love: for, for the most part, that goodness which is always mild is despised; but He who admonishes by the loving fear of righteousness is reverenced.

There is a twofold species of fear, the one of which is accompanied with reverence, such as citizens show towards good rulers, and we towards God, as also right-minded children towards their fathers. “For an unbroken horse turns out unmanageable, and a son who is let take his own way turns out reckless.” The other species of fear is accompanied with hatred, which slaves feel towards hard masters, and the Hebrews felt, who made God a master, not a father. And as far as piety is concerned, that which is voluntary and spontaneous differs much, nay entirely, from what is forced. “For He,” it is said, “is merciful; He will heal their sins, and not destroy them, and fully turn away His anger, and not kindle all His wrath.” See how the justice of the Instructor, which deals in rebukes, is shown; and the goodness of God, which deals in compassions. Wherefore David—that is, the Spirit by him—embracing them both, sings of God Himself, “Justice and judgment are the preparation of His throne: mercy and truth shall go before Thy face.” He declares that it belongs to the same power both to judge and to do good. For there is power over both together, and judgment separates that which is just from its opposite. And He who is truly God is just and good; who is Himself all, and all is He; for He is God, the only God.

For as the mirror is not evil to an ugly man because it shows him what like he is; and as the physician is not evil to the sick man because he tells him of his fever,—for the physician is not the cause of the fever, but only points out the fever;—so neither is He, that reproves, ill-disposed towards him who is diseased in soul. For He does not put the transgressions on him, but only shows the sins which are there; in order to turn him away from similar practices. So God is good on His own account, and just also on ours, and He is just because He is good. And His justice is shown to us by His own Word from there from above, whence the Father was. For before He became Creator He was God; He was good. And therefore He wished to be Creator and Father. And the nature of all that love was the source of righteousness—the cause, too, of His lighting up His sun, and sending down His own Son. And He first announced the good righteousness that is from heaven, when He said, “No man knoweth the Son, but the Father; nor the Father, but the Son.” This mutual and reciprocal knowledge is the symbol of primeval justice. Then justice came down to men both in the letter and in the body, in the Word and in the law, constraining humanity to saving repentance; for it was good. But do you not obey God? Then blame yourself, who drag to yourself the judge.

Παντὶ τοίνυν σθένει ὁ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος παιδαγωγός, ὁ θεῖος ἡμῶν λόγος, πάσῃ καταχρώμενος σοφίας μηχανῇ, σῴζειν ἐπιβέβληται τοὺς νηπίους, νουθετῶν, ἐπιτιμῶν, ἐπιπλήττων, ἐλέγχων, ἀπειλούμενος, ἰώμενος, ἐπαγγελλόμενος, χαριζόμενος, »πολλοῖς τισιν οἱονεὶ χαλινοῖς« τὰς ἀλόγους τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος »δεσμεύων« ὁρμάς. συνελόντι γοῦν εἰπεῖν, οὕτως ὁ κύριος πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς πρὸς τὰ τέκνα ἡμῶν. »τέκνα σοί ἐστιν; παίδευσον αὐτά«, ἡ σοφία παραινεῖ, »καὶ κάμψον αὐτὰ ἐκ νεότητος αὐτῶν. θυγατέρες σοί εἰσι; πρόσεχε τῷ σώματι αὐτῶν, καὶ μὴ ἱλαρώσῃς πρὸς αὐτὰς τὸ πρόσωπόν σου.« καίτοι τὰ τέκνα ἡμῶν, υἱούς τε καὶ θυγατέρας, σφόδρα καὶ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἀγαπῶμεν. ἐπεὶ δ᾿ οἱ μὲν πρὸς χάριν ὁμιλοῦντες ὀλίγον ἀγαπῶσιν ὃ μὴ λυποῦσιν, οἱ δὲ πρὸς ὠφέλειαν ἐπιστύφοντες, εἰ καὶ παραυτίκα λυπηροί, ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸν ἔπειτα εὐεργετοῦσιν αἰῶνα, οὐ τὴν παραυτίκα ἡδονὴν ὁ κύριος, ἀλλὰ τὴν μέλλουσαν ἐσκόπησε τρυφήν. ἐπίωμεν δὲ ἤδη καὶ τὸν τρόπον αὐτοῦ τῆς φιλανθρώπου παιδαγωγίας μετὰ μαρτυρίας προφητικῆς.

Νουθέτησις μὲν οὖν ἐστιν ψόγος κηδεμονικός, νοῦ ἐμποιητικός. τοιοῦτος ὁ παιδαγωγὸς νουθετῶν, ὡς κἀν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ λέγων »ποσάκις ἠθέλησα συναγαγεῖν τὰ τέκνα σου, ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις συνάγει τὰ νοσσία αὐτῆς ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας αὐτῆς, καὶ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε«. αὖθίς τε ἡ γραφὴ νουθετεῖ, »καὶ ἐμοίχευον« λέγουσα »τὸ ξύλον καὶ τὸν λίθον, καὶ ἐθυμίασαν τῇ Βάαλ«. μέγιστον γὰρ τεκμήριον τῆς φιλανθρωπίας αὐτοῦ, ὅτι καίτοι σαφῶς εἰδὼς τὴν ἀναισχυντίαν τοῦ ἐκλακτίσαντος λαοῦ καὶ ἀποσκιρτήσαντος, ὅμως ἐπὶ τὴν μετάνοιαν παρακαλεῖ καί φησιν διὰ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιήλ· »υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, ἐν μέσῳ σκορπίων σὺ κατοικεῖς, πλὴν λάλησον αὐτοῖς, ἐὰν ἄρα ἀκούσωσιν.« ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ Μωυσεῖ »πορεύου« φησὶν »καὶ εἰπὲ τῷ Φαραώ, ἵνα ἐξαποστείλῃ τὸν λαόν, ἐγὼ δὲ οἶδα ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἐξαποστείλῃ αὐτούς«. ἐμφαίνει γὰρ ἄμφω, καὶ τὸ θεῖον προειδὼς τὸ ἐσόμενον, καὶ τὸ φιλάνθρωπον τὸ αὑτοῦ τῷ αὐτεξουσίῳ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀφορμὰς μετανοίας χαριζόμενος. νουθετεῖ δὲ καὶ διὰ Ἡσαΐου κηδόμενος τοῦ λαοῦ, ὁπηνίκα λέγει· »ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτῶν τιμῶσί με, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἐστὶν ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ« (τοῦτό ἐστι ψόγος ἐλεγκτικός)· »μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων.« ἐνταῦθα ἡ κηδεμονία φανερώσασα τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐκ παραλλήλου δείκνυσι τὴν σωτηρίαν.

Ἐπιτίμησις δέ ἐστι ψόγος ἐπ᾿ αἰσχροῖς οἰκειῶν πρὸς τὰ καλά. τοῦτο ἐνδείκνυται διὰ Ἱερεμίου· »ἵπποι θηλυμανεῖς ἐγενήθησαν, ἕκαστος ἐπὶ τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ ἐχρεμέτιζεν. μὴ ἐπὶ τούτοις οὐκ ἐπισκέψομαι; λέγει κύριος· ἢ ἐν λαῷ τῷ τοιούτῳ οὐκ ἐκδικήσει ἡ ψυχή μου;« παραπλέκει δὲ πανταχοῦ τὸν φόβον, ὅτι »φόβος κυρίου ἀρχὴ αἰσθήσεως«. καὶ πάλιν διὰ Ὠσηὲ »οὐκ ἐπισκέψομαι« φησίν »αὐτούς· ὅτι αὐτοὶ μετὰ τῶν πορνῶν συνεφύροντο καὶ μετὰ τῶν τετελεσμένων ἔθυον, καὶ ὁ λαὸς ὁ συνίων συνεπλέκετο πόρνῃ«. δείκνυσιν αὐτῶν φανερώτερον τὸ ἁμάρτημα, συνιέναι αὐτοὺς ὁμολογῶν, ὡς ἑκόντας ἁμαρτάνοντας. καὶ ἡ σύνεσις ὄψις ἐστὶ ψυχῆς. διὸ καὶ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ ὁ ὁρῶν τὸν θεόν, τουτέστιν ὁ συνίων τὸν θεόν.

Μέμψις δέ ἐστι ψόγος ὡς ὀλιγωρούντων ἢ ἀμελούντων. κέχρηται τῷ τρόπῳ τούτῳ τῆς παιδαγωγίας διὰ Ἡσαΐου λέγων· »ἄκουε, οὐρανέ, καὶ ἐνωτίζου, γῆ, ὅτι κύριος ἐλάλησεν· υἱοὺς ἐγέννησα καὶ ὕψωσα, αὐτοὶ δέ με ἠθέτησαν. ἔγνω βοῦς τὸν κτησάμενον καὶ ὄνος τὴν φάτνην τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ, Ἰσραὴλ δέ με οὐκ ἔγνω.« πῶς γὰρ οὐ δεινόν, εἰ ὁ εἰδὼς τὸν θεὸν οὐ γνώσεται τὸν κύριον, ἀλλ᾿ ὁ μὲν βοῦς καὶ ὁ ὄνος, τὰ νωθῆ ζῷα καὶ τὰ μωρά, εἴσεται τὸν τρέφοντα, ὁ δὲ Ἰσραὴλ ἀλογώτερος καὶ τούτων εὑρεθήσεται; καὶ διὰ Ἱερεμίου πολλὰ καταμεμψάμενος τὸν λαὸν ἐπιφέρει· »καὶ ἐμὲ ἐγκατέλιπον, λέγει κύριος.«

Ἐπίπληξις δέ ἐστιν ἐπιτίμησις ἐπιπληκτικὴ ἢ ψόγος πληκτικός, κέχρηται δὲ καὶ ταύτῃ τῇ θεραπείᾳ ὁ παιδαγωγὸς διὰ Ἡσαΐου λέγων· »οὐαὶ τέκνα ἀποστάται, τάδε λέγει κύριος· ἐποιήσατε βουλὴν οὐ δι᾿ ἐμοῦ, καὶ συνθήκας οὐ διὰ τοῦ πνεύματός μου.« στύμματι δὲ αὐστηροτάτῳ παρ᾿ ἕκαστα προσχρῆται τῷ φόβῳ, ἀναστομῶν ἅμα καὶ ἐπιστρέφων δι᾿ αὐτοῦ πρὸς σωτηρίαν τὸν λαόν, καθάπερ καὶ τὰ βαπτόμενα τῶν ἐρίων προστύφεσθαι φιλεῖ εἰς βεβαίαν εὐτρεπιζόμενα τῆς βαφῆς παραδοχήν.

Ἔλεγχος δέ ἐστιν προφορὰ ἁμαρτίας εἰς τὸ μέσον φέρουσα. τούτῳ μάλιστα συγχρῆται ὡς ἀναγκαίῳ τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς παιδαγωγίας διὰ τὸ ἔκλυτον τῆς τῶν πολλῶν πίστεως. λέγει μὲν γὰρ διὰ Ἡσαΐου· »ἐγκατελίπετε τὸν κύριον καὶ παρωργίσατε τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραήλ.« λέγει δὲ καὶ διὰ Ἱερεμίου· »ἐξέστη ὁ οὐρανὸς ἐπὶ τούτῳ καὶ ἔφριξεν ἐπὶ πλείω ἡ γῆ· ὅτι δύο καὶ πονηρὰ ἐποίησεν ὁ λαὸς οὗτος· ἐμὲ ἐγκατέλιπον, πηγὴν ὕδατος ζῶντος καὶ ὤρυξαν λάκκους συντετριμμένους, οἳ οὐ δυνήσονται συσχεῖν ὕδωρ.« καὶ πάλιν διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ· »ἁμαρτίαν ἥμαρτεν Ἱερουσαλήμ· διὰ τοῦτο εἰς σάλον ἐγένετο· πάντες οἱ δοξάζοντες αὐτὴν ἠτίμασαν αὐτήν, ὅτι εἶδον ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτῆς.« τὸ δὲ αὐστηρὸν τοῦ ἐλέγχου καὶ ἐπιπληκτικὸν διὰ Σολομῶντος παραμυθούμενος λέγει αἰνιττόμενος κατὰ τὸ παρασιωπώμενον τὸ φιλότεκνον τῆς παιδαγωγίας· »υἱέ μου, μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος· ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ κύριος, παιδεύει, μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱόν, ὃν παραδέχεται«, ὅτι »ἁμαρτωλὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκκλίνει ἐλεγμόν«. ἀκολούθως τοίνυν »ἐλεγχέτω με δίκαιος« ἡ γραφὴ λέγει »καὶ παιδευσάτω με, ἔλαιον δὲ ἁμαρτωλοῦ μὴ λιπανάτω τὴν κεφαλήν μου«.

Φρένωσις δέ ἐστι ψόγος φρενῶν ἐμποιητικός. οὐδὲ τούτου ἀπέσχηται τοῦ τρόπου τῆς παιδαγωγίας, ἀλλὰ διὰ Ἱερεμίου φησίν· »ἕως τίνος κεκράξομαι καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσονται; ἰδοὺ ἀπερίτμητα τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν.« ὢ τῆς μακαρίας ἀνεξικακίας. καὶ πάλιν διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ· »ἀπερίτμητα πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ὁ δὲ λαὸς οὗτος ἀπερίτμητος καρδίᾳ.« »ὅτι λαὸς ἀπειθής ἐστιν, οἱ υἱοί«, φησίν, »οἷς οὐκ ἔστι πίστις«.

Ἐπισκοπὴ δέ ἐστιν ἐπίπληξις σφοδρά. κέχρηται τῷ εἴδει τούτῳ ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ· »Ἱερουσαλὴμ Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἡ ἀποκτείνουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὐτήν.« καὶ ἡ ἐπαναδίπλωσις τοῦ ὀνόματος ἰσχυρὰν τὴν ἐπίπληξιν πεποίηται. ὁ γὰρ εἰδὼς τὸν θεὸν πῶς τοὺς διακόνους τοῦ θεοῦ διώκει; διὰ τοῦτο φησίν· »ἀφίεται ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος, λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν· ἀπάρτι οὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με, ἕως ἂν εἴπητε· εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου.« εἰ γὰρ οὐ δέχεσθε τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν, ἐπιγνώσεσθε τὴν ἐξουσίαν.

Λοιδορία δέ ἐστι ψόγος ἐπιτεταμένος. κέχρηται δὲ τῇ λοιδορίᾳ ἐν φαρμάκου μοίρᾳ διὰ Ἡσαΐου λέγων »οὐαὶ ἔθνος ἁμαρτωλόν, υἱοὶ ἄνομοι, λαὸς πλήρης ἁμαρτιῶν, σπέρμα πονηρόν« κἀν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ διὰ Ἰωάννου »ὄφεις« φησὶν »γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν«.

Ἔγκλησις δέ ἐστι ψόγος ἀδικούντων. τούτῳ τῷ παιδαγωγήματι διὰ Δαβὶδ κέχρηται, »λαός, ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων,« λέγων »ἐδούλευσέν μοι καὶ εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπήκουσέν μου, υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἐψεύσαντό μοι καὶ ἐχώλαναν ἀπὸ τῶν τρίβων αὐτῶν«, καὶ διὰ Ἱερεμίου· »καὶ ἔδωκα αὐτῇ βιβλίον ἀποστασίου, καὶ οὐκ ἐφοβήθη ἀσύνθετος Ἰούδα«, αὖθίς τε· »καὶ ἠθέτησεν εἰς ἐμὲ ὁ οἶκος Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ὁ οἶκος Ἰούδα ἐψεύσατο τῷ κυρίῳ.«

Μεμψιμοιρία δέ ἐστι λάθριος ψόγος, τεχνικῇ βοηθείᾳ καὶ αὐτὴ σωτηρίαν οἰκονομουμένη ἐν παρακαλύμματι. κέχρηται δὲ αὐτῇ διὰ Ἱερεμίου· »πῶς ἐκάθισεν μόνη ἡ πόλις ἡ πεπληθυμμένη λαῶν; ἐγενήθη ὡσεὶ χήρα· ἄρχουσα χωρῶν ἐγενήθη εἰς φόρους· κλαίουσα ἔκλαυσεν ἐν νυκτί.«

Διάσυρσις δέ ἐστι ψόγος διασυρτικός. καὶ τούτῳ κέχρηται τῷ βοηθήματι ὁ θεῖος παιδαγωγὸς διὰ Ἱερεμίου λέγων· »ὄψις πόρνης ἐγένετό σοι, ἀπηναισχύντησας πρὸς πάντας. καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἶκον ἐκάλεσάς με καὶ πατέρα καὶ ἄρχοντα τῆς παρθενίας σου;« καὶ »πόρνη καλὴ καὶ ἐπίχαρις, ἡγουμένη φαρμάκων«. τεχνικῶς πάνυ τὴν παρθένον τῷ τῆς πορνείας ἐνυβρίσας ὀνόματι, αὖθις ἐπὶ τὴν σεμνότητα ἐντρέπων μετακαλεῖται.

Κατανεμέσησις δέ ἐστιν ἐπιτίμησις νόμιμος ἢ ἐπιτίμησις τῶν †ὁδῶν παρὰ τὸ προσῆκον ἐπαιρομένων. ταύτῃ διὰ Μωσέως ἐπαιδαγώγει, »τέκνα« λέγων μωμητά, γενεὰ σκολιὰ καὶ διεστραμμένη, ταῦτα κυρίῳ ἀνταποδίδοτε; οὗτος λαὸς μωρὸς καὶ οὐχὶ σοφός. οὐκ αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ πατὴρ ἐκτήσατό σε;« καὶ διὰ Ἡσαΐου φησίν· »οἱ ἄρχοντές σου ἀπειθοῦσιν, κοινωνοὶ κλεπτῶν, ἀγαπῶντες δῶρα, διώκοντες ἀνταπόδομα, ὀρφανοῖς οὐ κρίνοντες.«

Καθόλου δὲ ἡ περὶ τὸν φόβον αὐτοῦ τεχνολογία σωτηρίας ἐστὶ πηγή, ἀγαθοῦ δέ γε τὸ σῴζειν· »ἔλεος δὲ κυρίου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα· ἐλέγχων καὶ παιδεύων καὶ διδάσκων ὡς ποιμὴν τὸ ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ. τοὺς ἐκδεχομένους παιδείαν ἐλεᾷ καὶ τοὺς κατασπουδάζοντας εἰς κόλλησιν αὐτῷ·« καὶ ταύτῃ τῇ ἀγωγῇ »ἑξακοσίας χιλιάδας πεζῶν, τοὺς ἐπισυναχθέντας ἐν ᾗ ἔσχον σκληροκαρδίᾳ, μαστιγῶν, ἐλεῶν, τύπτων, ἰώμενος, ἐν οἰκτιρμῷ καὶ παιδείᾳ διεφύλαξεν.« »κατὰ γὰρ τὸ πολὺ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ, οὕτως καὶ ὁ ἔλεγχος αὐτοῦ.« καλὸν μὲν γὰρ τὸ μὴ ἁμαρτεῖν, ἀγαθὸν δὲ καὶ τὸ ἁμαρτόντα μετανοεῖν, ὥσπερ ἄριστον τὸ ὑγιαίνειν ἀεί, καλὸν δὲ καὶ τὸ ἀνασφῆλαι τῆς νόσου. ταύτῃ τοι καὶ διὰ Σολομῶντος παραγγέλλεται· »σὺ μὲν ῥάβδῳ πάταξον τὸν υἱόν, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐκ θανάτου ῥῦσαι.« καὶ πάλιν· »μὴ ἀπόσχῃ νήπιον παιδεύων. εὔθυναι δὲ αὐτὸν ῥάβδῳ, οὐ γὰρ θανεῖται.«

Ἔλεγχος γὰρ καὶ ἐπίπληξις, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τοὔνομα αἰνίττεται, αὗται πληγαὶ ψυχῆς εἰσι, σωφρονίζουσαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας καὶ θάνατον ἀπείργουσαι, εἰς δὲ τὴν σωφροσύνην ἄγουσαι τοὺς εἰς ἀκολασίαν ὑποφερομένους. ταύτῃ τοι καὶ Πλάτων τὴν μεγίστην τῆς ἐπανορθώσεως δύναμιν καὶ τὴν κυριωτάτην κάθαρσιν τὸν ἔλεγχον εἰδὼς ἀκολούθως τῷ λόγῳ τὸν τὰ μέγιστα ἀκάθαρτον ὄντα ἀπαίδευτόν τε καὶ αἰσχρὸν γεγονέναι διὰ τὸ ἀνέλεγκτον εἶναι βούλεται, ᾗ καθαρώτατον καὶ κάλλιστον ἔπρεπεν τὸν ὄντως ἐσόμενον εὐδαίμονα εἶναι. εἰ γὰρ »οἱ ἄρχοντες οὐκ εἰσὶ φόβος τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ«, πῶς ὁ φύσει ἀγαθὸς θεὸς φόβος ἔσται τῷ μὴ ἁμαρτάνοντι; »ἐὰν δὲ τὸ κακὸν ποιῇς, φοβοῦ«, ᾗ φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος. διὰ τοῦτό τοι καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐπιστύφει παρ᾿ ἕκαστα τὰς ἐκκλησίας κατ᾿ εἰκόνα κυρίου καὶ συναισθόμενος τῆς ἑαυτοῦ παρρησίας καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀκουόντων ἀσθενείας πρὸς τοὺς Γαλάτας λέγει· »ἐχθρὸς ὑμῶν γέγονα ἀληθεύων ὑμῖν;« ὡς δὲ οἱ ὑγιαίνοντες οὐ χρῄζουσιν ἰατροῦ, παρ᾿ ὅσον ἔρρωνται, οἱ δὲ νοσοῦντες ἐπιδέονται τῆς τέχνης, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς οἱ ἐν τῷ βίῳ νοσοῦντες περί τε τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τὰς ἐπονειδίστους περί τε τὰς ἀκρασίας τὰς ἐπιψόγους καὶ περὶ τὰς ἄλλας τῶν παθῶν φλεγμονὰς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐπιδεόμεθα· ὃ δὲ οὐ μόνον τὰ ἤπια ἐπιπάσσει φάρμακα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ στυπτικά. ἱστᾶσιν γοῦν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὰς νομὰς αἱ πικραὶ τοῦ φόβου ῥίζαι· διὸ καὶ σωτήριος, εἰ καὶ πικρός, ὁ φόβος. εἰκότως ἄρα σωτῆρος μὲν οἱ νοσοῦντες δεόμεθα, οἱ πεπλανημένοι δὲ τοῦ καθηγησομένου καὶ οἱ τυφλοὶ τοῦ φωταγωγήσοντος καὶ οἱ διψῶντες τῆς πηγῆς τῆς ζωτικῆς, ἀφ᾿ ἧς οἱ μεταλαβόντες οὐκέτι διψήσουσιν, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ δὲ τῆς ζωῆς ἐνδεεῖς καὶ τοῦ ποιμένος τὰ πρόβατα καὶ οἱ παῖδες τοῦ παιδαγωγοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσα ἡ ἀνθρωπότης Ἰησοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἀνάγωγοι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ εἰς τέλος τῆς καταδίκης ἐκπέσωμεν, διακριθῶμεν δὲ τῶν ἀχυρμιῶν καὶ εἰς τὴν πατρῴαν ἀποθήκην σωρευθῶμεν· τὸ γὰρ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ τοῦ κυρίου, ᾧ ἀποκρίνεται τοῦ πυροῦ τὸ ἄχυρον τὸ ὀφειλόμενον τῷ πυρί. ἐξὸν δέ, εἰ βούλεσθε, τοῦ παναγίου ποιμένος καὶ παιδαγωγοῦ, τοῦ παντοκράτορος καὶ πατρικοῦ λόγου, τὴν ἄκραν σοφίαν καταμανθάνειν ἡμῖν, ἔνθα ἀλληγορεῖ, ποιμένα ἑαυτὸν προβάτων λέγων· ἔστι δὲ παιδαγωγὸς νηπίων. φησὶν γοῦν διὰ Ἰεζεκιὴλ πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους ἀποταθεὶς καί τινα αὐτοῖς σωτήριον παρατιθέμενος εὐλόγου φροντίδος ὑπογραμμόν· »καὶ τὸ χωλὸν καταδήσω καὶ τὸ ὀχλούμενον ἰάσομαι καὶ τὸ πλανώμενον ἐπιστρέψω καὶ βοσκήσω αὐτοὺς ἐγὼ εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου.« ταῦτ᾿ ἐστὶν ἀγαθοῦ ποιμένος ἐπαγγέλματα· βόσκησον ἡμᾶς τοὺς νηπίους ὡς πρόβατα. ναί, δέσποτα, τῆς σῆς πλήρωσον νομῆς, τῆς δικαιοσύνης· ναί, παιδαγωγέ, ποίμανον ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ ἅγιόν σου ὄρος, πρὸς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, τὴν ὑψωμένην, τὴν ὑπερνεφῆ, τὴν ἁπτομένην οὐρανῶν. »καὶ ἔσομαι«, φησίν, »αὐτῶν ποιμὴν καὶ ἔσομαι ἐγγὺς αὐτῶν« ὡς ὁ χιτὼν τοῦ χρωτὸς αὐτῶν· σῶσαι βούλεταί μου τὴν σάρκα, περιβαλὼν τὸν χιτῶνα τῆς ἀφθαρσίας, καὶ τὸν χρῶτά μου κέχρικεν. »καλέσουσί με«, φησί, »καὶ ἐρῶ· ἰδοὺ πάρειμι.« θᾶττον ὑπήκουσας ἢ προσεδόκησα, δέσποτα· »καὶ ἐὰν διαβαίνωσιν, οὐκ ὀλισθήσουσι, λέγει κύριος.« οὐ γὰρ πεσούμεθα εἰς φθορὰν οἱ διαβαίνοντες εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν, ὅτι ἀνθέξεται ἡμῶν αὐτός· ἔφη γὰρ αὐτὸς καὶ ἠθέλησεν αὐτός.

Τοιοῦτος ἡμῶν ὁ παιδαγωγός, ἀγαθὸς ἐνδίκως. »οὐκ ἦλθον«, φησί, »διακονηθῆναι, ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι.« διὰ τοῦτο εἰσάγεται ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ κεκμηκώς, ὁ κάμνων ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ »δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν« ὑπισχνούμενος. τοῦτον γὰρ μονον ὁμολογεῖ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι ποιμένα· μεγαλόδωρος οὖν ὁ τὸ μέγιστον ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, ἐπιδιδούς, καὶ μεγαλωφελὴς καὶ φιλάνθρωπος, ὅτι καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἐξὸν εἶναι κύριος, ἀδελφὸς εἶναι βεβούληται· ὃ δὲ καὶ εἰς τοσοῦτον ἀγαθὸς ὥστε ἡμῶν καὶ ὑπεραποθανεῖν. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη κέκραγεν αὐτοῦ· »ἐὰν ὀρθοὶ πρός με ἥκητε, κἀγὼ ὀρθὸς πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ἐὰν πλάγιοι πορεύησθε, κἀγὼ πλάγιος, λέγει κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων«, τὰς ἐπιπλήξεις τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν πλαγίας αἰνιττόμενος ὁδούς. ἡ γὰρ εὐθεῖα καὶ κατὰ φύσιν, ἣν αἰνίττεται τὸ ἰῶτα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ἡ ἀγαθωσύνη αὐτοῦ, ἡ πρὸς τοὺς ἐξ ὑπακοῆς πεπιστευκότας ἀμετακίνητός τε καὶ ἀρρεπής. »ἐπειδὴ ἐκάλουν καὶ οὐχ ὑπηκούετε, λέγει κύριος, ἀλλὰ ἀκύρους ἐποιεῖτε τὰς ἐμὰς βουλάς, τοῖς δὲ ἐμοῖς ἐλέγχοις οὐ προσείχετε.« οὕτως ὁ κυριακὸς ἔλεγχος ὠφελιμώτατος. περὶ τούτων καὶ διὰ Δαβὶδ λέγει· »γενεὰ σκολιὰ καὶ παραπικραίνουσα, γενεὰ ἥτις οὐ κατεύθυνεν τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῆς, καὶ οὐκ ἐπιστώθη μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῆς. οὐκ ἐφυλάξαντο τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἤθελον πορεύεσθαι.« αὗται αἰτίαι παραπικρασμοῦ, δι᾿ ἃς ὁ κριτὴς ἔρχεται τὴν δίκην ἐποίσων τοῖς τὴν εὐζωΐαν ἑλέσθαι μὴ βεβουλημένοις. διὰ τοῦτο αὐτοῖς τραχύτερον ἐνθένδε προσενήνεκται, εἴ πως ἀναχαιτίσαι τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν θάνατον ὁρμῆς. λέγει γοῦν διὰ Δαβὶδ σαφεστάτην αἰτίαν τῆς ἀπειλῆς· »οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν ἐν τοῖς θαυμασίοις αὐτοῦ. ὅταν ἀπέκτεννεν αὐτούς, ἐξεζήτουν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐπέστρεφον καὶ ὤρθριζον πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἐμνήσθησαν, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς βοηθὸς αὐτῶν ἐστιν καὶ ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὕψιστος λυτρωτὴς αὐτῶν ἐστιν.« οὕτως οἶδεν ἐπιστρέφοντας αὐτοὺς διὰ τὸν φόβον, τῆς δὲ φιλανθρωπίας αὐτοῦ καταπεφρονηκότας. ὀλιγωρεῖται μὲν γὰρ ὡς ἐπίπαν τὸ ἀγαθὸν χρηστευόμενον ἀεί, θεραπεύεται δὲ ὑπομιμνῇσκον τῷ φιλανθρώπῳ τῆς δικαιοσύνης φόβῳ. διττὸν δὲ τὸ εἶδος τοῦ φόβου, ὧν τὸ μὲν ἕτερον γίνεται μετὰ αἰδοῦς, ᾧ χρῶνται πολῖται μὲν πρὸς ἡγεμόνας ἀγαθοὺς καὶ ἡμεῖς πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καθάπερ οἱ παῖδες οἱ σώφρονες πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας· »ἵππος γάρ«, φησίν, »ἀδάμαστος ἐκβαίνει σκληρός, καὶ υἱὸς ἀνειμένος ἐκβαίνει προαλής·« τὸ δὲ ἕτερον εἶδος τοῦ φόβου μετὰ μίσους γίνεται, ᾧ δοῦλοι πρὸς δεσπότας κέχρηνται χαλεποὺς καὶ Ἑβραῖοι δεσπότην ποιήσαντες, οὐ πα τέρα, τὸν θεόν. πολλῷ δέ, οἶμαι, καὶ τῷ παντὶ τὸ ἑκούσιον καὶ κατὰ προαίρεσιν τοῦ κατὰ ἀνάγκην εἰς εὐσέβειαν διαφέρει. »αὐτὸς γάρ«, φησίν, »οἰκτίρμων ἐστίν, ἰάσεται τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν καὶ οὐ διαφθερεῖ· καὶ πληθυνεῖ τοῦ ἀποστρέψαι τὸν θυμὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐκκαύσει πᾶσαν τὴν ὀργὴν αὐτοῦ.« ὅρα πῶς τὸ δίκαιον ἐπιδείκνυται τοῦ παιδαγωγοῦ τὸ περὶ τὰς ἐπιτιμήσεις καὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ περὶ τὰς οἰκτειρήσεις. διὰ τοῦτο ὁ Δαβίδ, τουτέστι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ δι᾿ αὐτοῦ, ἄμφω περιλαβὼν ἐπὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ψάλλει θεοῦ· »δικαιοσύνη καὶ κρίμα ἑτοιμασία τοῦ θρόνου σου· ἔλεος καὶ ἀλήθεια προπορεύσονται πρὸ προσώπου σου.« τῆς αὐτῆς εἶναι δυνάμεως ὁμολογεῖ καὶ κρίνειν καὶ εὐεργετεῖν· ἅμα γὰρ ἀμφοῖν ἡ ἐξουσία [ἡ] κρίσις τοῦ δικαίου διακρίνουσα τὰ ἐναντία. καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς δίκαιος καὶ ἀγαθός, ὁ ὄντως θεός, ὁ ὢν αὐτὸς τὰ πάντα καὶ τὰ πάντα ὁ αὐτός, ὅτι αὐτὸς θεός, ὁ μόνος θεός. ὡς γὰρ τὸ ἔσοπτρον τῷ αἰσχρῷ οὐ κακόν, ὅτι δεικνύει αὐτὸν οἷός ἐστιν, καὶ ὡς ὁ ἰατρὸς τῷ νοσοῦντι οὐ κακὸς ὁ τὸν πυρετὸν ἀναγγέλλων αὐτοῦ (οὐ γὰρ αἴτιος τοῦ πυρετοῦ ὁ ἰατρός, ἀλλὰ ἔλεγχός ἐστι τοῦ πυρετοῦ), οὕτως οὐδὲ ὁ ἐλέγχων δύσνους τῷ κάμνοντι τὴν ψυχήν· οὐ γὰρ ἐντίθησι τὰ πλημμελήματα, τὰ δὲ προσόντα ἐπιδείκνυσιν ἁμαρτήματα εἰς τὴν τῶν ὁμοίων ἐπιτηδευμάτων ἀποτροπήν. ὥστε ἀγαθὸς μὲν ὁ θεὸς δι᾿ ἑαυτόν, δίκαιος δὲ ἤδη δι᾿ ἡμᾶς, καὶ τοῦτο ὅτι ἀγαθός. τὸ δίκαιον δὲ ἡμῖν διὰ τοῦ λόγου ἐνδείκνυται τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ ἐκεῖθεν ἄνωθεν, ὅθεν γέγονεν πατήρ. πρὶν γὰρ κτίστην γενέσθαι θεὸς ἦν, ἀγαθὸς ἦν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ δημιουργὸς εἶναι καὶ πατὴρ ἠθέλησεν· καὶ ἡ τῆς ἀγάπης ἐκείνης σχέσις δικαιοσύνης γέγονεν ἀρχή, καὶ τὸν ἥλιον ἐπιλάμποντος τὸν αὑτοῦ καὶ τὸν υἱὸν καταπέμποντος τὸν αὑτοῦ· καὶ πρῶτος οὗτος τὴν ἐξ οὐρανῶν ἀγαθὴν κατήγγειλεν δικαιοσύνην, »οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ« λέγων, »οὐδὲ τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός«. αὕτη ἡ ἀντιταλαντεύουσα γνῶσις ἐπ᾿ ἴσης δικαιοσύνης ἀρχαίας σύμβολον. ἔπειτα δὲ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους καταβέβηκεν ἡ δικαιοσύνη καὶ γράμματι καὶ σώματι, τῷ λόγῳ καὶ τῷ νόμῳ, εἰς μετάνοιαν τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα βιαζομένη σωτήριον· ἀγαθὴ γὰρ ἦν. ἀλλ᾿ οὐχ ὑπακούεις τῷ θεῷ· σεαυτὸν αἰτιῶ τὸν κριτὴν ἐπισπώμενος.

1.10 Chapter X.—That the Same God, by the Same Word, Restrains from Sin by Threatening, and Saves Humanity by Exhorting

If, then, we have shown that the plan of dealing stringently with humanity is good and salutary, and necessarily adopted by the Word, and conducive to repentance and the prevention of sins; we shall have now to look in order at the mildness of the Word. For He has been demonstrated to be just. He sets before us His own inclinations which invite to salvation; by which, in accordance with the Father’s will, He wishes to make known to us the good and the useful. Consider these. The good (τὸ καλόν) belongs to the panegyrical form of speech, the useful to the persuasive. For the hortatory and the dehortatory are a form of the persuasive, and the laudatory and inculpatory of the panegyrical.

For the persuasive style of sentence in one form becomes hortatory, and in another dehortatory. So also the panegyrical in one form becomes inculpatory, and in another laudatory. And in these exercises the Instructor, the Just One, who has proposed our advantage as His aim, is chiefly occupied. But the inculpatory and dehortatory forms of speech have been already shown us; and we must now handle the persuasive and the laudatory, and, as on a beam, balance the equal scales of justice. The exhortation to what is useful, the Instructor employs by Solomon, to the following effect: “I exhort you, O men; and I utter my voice to the sons of men. Hear me; for I will speak of excellent things;” and so on. And He counsels what is salutary: for counsel has for its end, choosing or refusing a certain course; as He does by David, when He says, “Blessed is the man who walketh not in the counsels of the ungodly, and standeth not in the way of sinners, and sitteth not in the chair of pestilences; but his will is in the law of the Lord.” And there are three departments of counsel: That which takes examples from past times; as what the Hebrews suffered when they worshipped the golden calf, and what they suffered when they committed fornication, and the like. The second, whose meaning is understood from the present times, as being apprehended by perception; as it was said to those who asked the Lord, “If He was the Christ, or shall we wait for another? Go and tell John, the blind receive their sight, the deaf hear, the lepers are cleansed, the dead are raised up; and blessed is he who shall not be offended in Me.” Such was that which David said when he prophesied, “As we have heard, so have we seen.” And the third department of counsel consists of what is future, by which we are bidden guard against what is to happen; as also that was said, “They that fall into sins shall be cast into outer darkness, where there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth,” and the like. So that from these things it is clear that the Lord, going the round of all the methods of curative treatment, calls humanity to salvation.

By encouragement He assuages sins, reducing lust, and at the same time inspiring hope for salvation. For He says by Ezekiel, “If ye return with your whole heart, and say, Father, I will hear you, as a holy people.” And again He says, “Come all to Me, who labour, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest;” and that which is added the Lord speaks in His own person. And very clearly He calls to goodness by Solomon, when He says, “Blessed is the man who hath found wisdom, and the mortal who hath found understanding.” “For the good is found by him who seeks it, and is wont to be seen by him who has found it.” By Jeremiah, too, He sets forth prudence, when he says, “Blessed are we, Israel; for what is pleasing to God is known by us;—and it is known by the Word, by whom we are blessed and wise. For wisdom and knowledge are mentioned by the same prophet, when he says, “Hear, O Israel, the commandments of life, and give ear to know understanding.” By Moses, too, by reason of the love He has to man, He promises a gift to those who hasten to salvation. For He says, “And I will bring you into the good land, which the Lord sware to your fathers.” And further, “And I will bring you into the holy mountain, and make you glad,” He says by Isaiah. And still another form of instruction is benediction. “And blessed is he,” He saith by David, “who has not sinned; and he shall be as the tree planted near the channels of the waters, which will yield its fruit in its season, and his leaf shall not wither” (by this He made an allusion to the resurrection); “and whatsoever he shall do shall prosper with him.” Such He wishes us to be, that we may be blessed. Again, showing the opposite scale of the balance of justice, He says, “But not so the ungodly—not so; but as the dust which the wind sweeps away from the face of the earth.” By showing the punishment of sinners, and their easy dispersion, and carrying off by the wind, the Instructor dissuades from crime by means of punishment; and by holding up the merited penalty, shows the benignity of His beneficence in the most skilful way, in order that we may possess and enjoy its blessings. He invites us to knowledge also, when He says by Jeremiah, “Hadst thou walked in the way of God, thou wouldst have dwelt for ever in peace;” for, exhibiting there the reward of knowledge, He calls the wise to the love of it. And, granting pardon to him who has erred, He says, “Turn, turn, as a grape-gatherer to his basket.” Do you see the goodness of justice, in that it counsels to repentance? And still further, by Jeremiah, He enlightens in the truth those who have erred. “Thus saith the Lord, Stand in the ways, and look, and ask for the eternal paths of the Lord, what is the good path, and walk in it, and ye shall find purification for your souls.” And in order to promote our salvation, He leads us to repentance. Wherefore He says, “If thou repent, the Lord will purify thy heart, and the heart of thy seed.” We might have adduced, as supporters on this question, the philosophers who say that only the perfect man is worthy of praise, and the bad man of blame. But since some slander beatitude, as neither itself taking any trouble, nor giving any to any one else, thus not understanding its love to man; on their account, and on account of those who do not associate justice with goodness, the following remarks are added. For it were a legitimate inference to say, that rebuke and censure are suitable to men, since they say that all men are bad; but God alone is wise, from whom cometh wisdom, and alone perfect, and therefore alone worthy of praise. But I do not employ such language. I say, then, that praise or blame, or whatever resembles praise or blame, are medicines most essential of all to men. Some are ill to cure, and, like iron, are wrought into shape with fire, and hammer, and anvil, that is, with threatening, and reproof, and chastisement; while others, cleaving to faith itself, as self-taught, and as acting of their own free-will, grow by praise:—

“For virtue that is praised Grows like a tree.”

And comprehending this, as it seems to me, the Samian Pythagoras gives the injunction:—

“When you have done base things, rebuke yourself; But when you have done good things, be glad.”

Chiding is also called admonishing; and the etymology of admonishing (νουθέτησις) is (νοῦ ἐνθεματισμός) putting of understanding into one; so that rebuking is bringing one to one’s senses.

But there are myriads of injunctions to be found, whose aim is the attainment of what is good, and the avoidance of what is evil. “For there is no peace to the wicked, saith the Lord.” Wherefore by Solomon He commands the children to beware: “My son, let not sinners deceive thee, and go not after their ways; and go not, if they entice thee, saying, Come with us, share with us in innocent blood, and let us hide unjustly the righteous man in the earth; let us put him out of sight, all alive as he is into Hades.” This is accordingly likewise a prediction concerning the Lord’s passion. And by Ezekiel, the life supplies commandments: “The soul that sinneth shall die; but he that doeth righteousness shall be righteous. He eateth not upon the mountains, and hath not set his eyes on the devices of the house of Israel, and will not defile his neighbour’s wife, and will not approach to a woman in her separation, and will not oppress a man, and will restore the debtor’s pledge, and will not take plunder: he will give his bread to the hungry, and clothe the naked. His money he will not give on usury, and will not take interest; and he will turn away his hand from wrong, and will execute righteous judgment between a man and his neighbour. He has walked in my statutes, and kept my judgments to do them. This is a righteous man. He shall surely live, saith the Lord.” These words contain a description of the conduct of Christians, a notable exhortation to the blessed life, which is the reward of a life of goodness—everlasting life.

Εἰ τοίνυν τὴν περὶ τὸ ἐπιστύφειν τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα οἰκονομίαν, ἀγαθὴν οὖσαν καὶ σωτήριον, ἀναγκαίως ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου παραλαμβανομένην ἐπεδείξαμεν πρός τε μετάνοιαν καὶ πρὸς τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὴν κώλυσιν εὔθετον γενομένην, ἑξῆς ἂν εἴη σκοπεῖν τὸ ἤπιον τοῦ λόγου· δίκαιος γὰρ οὗτος ἀποδέδεικται καὶ τὰς ἰδίας παρατίθεται γνώμας τὰς πρὸς σωτηρίαν παρακλητικάς, δι᾿ ὧν καὶ τὸ καλὸν καὶ τὸ συμφέρον πατρικῷ θελήματι γνωρίζειν ἡμῖν βούλεται. σκόπει δὲ ταῦτα· τὸ μὲν καλὸν τοῦ ἐγκωμιαστικοῦ, τὸ δὲ συμφέρον τοῦ συμβουλευτικοῦ· καὶ γὰρ οὖν τοῦ μὲν συμβουλευτικοῦ σχέσις τὸ προτρεπτικὸν καὶ ἀποτρεπτικόν, τοῦ δὲ ἐγκωμιαστικοῦ τὸ ἐπαινετικόν τε καὶ ψεκτικὸν γίνεται. πῶς γὰρ ἔχουσα ἡ διάνοια ἡ συμβουλευτικὴ προτρεπτικὴ γίνεται καὶ πῶς ἔχουσα ἀποτρεπτική. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐγκωμιαστικὸν πῶς μὲν ἔχον ψεκτικὸν γίνεται, πῶς δὲ ἔχον ἐπαινετικόν· περὶ ἃ καταγίνεται μάλιστα ὁ παιδαγωγὸς ὁ δίκαιος ὁ τοῦ ἡμετέρου συμφέροντος ἐστοχασμένος. ἀλλὰ γὰρ τὸ μὲν ψεκτικὸν καὶ ἀποτρεπτικὸν εἶδος ὑποδέδεικται ἡμῖν ἤδη πρότερον, νῦν δὲ αὖ τὸ προτρεπτικὸν καὶ ἐπαινετικὸν μεταχειριστέον καὶ καθάπερ ἐπὶ ζυγοῦ τὰς ἰσοστασίους ἀντισηκώσωμεν τοῦ δικαίου πλάστιγγας.

Τῇ μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ τὰ συμφέροντα προτροπῇ ὁ παιδαγωγὸς διὰ Σολομῶντος ὧδέ πως χρῆται· »ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς, ἄνθρωποι, παρακαλῶ καὶ προΐεμαι ἐμὴν φωνὴν υἱοῖς ἀνθρώπων· ἐπακούσατέ μου, σεμνὰ γὰρ ἐρῶ« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. συμβουλεύει δὲ τὰ σωτήρια, ὅτι ἡ συμβουλὴ πρὸς αἵρεσίν ἐστι καὶ φυγὴν ἐπιτήδειος, καθάπερ ποιεῖ διὰ τοῦ Δαβὶδ λέγων »μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὃς οὐκ ἐπορεύθη ἐν βουλῇ ἀσεβῶν καὶ ἐν ὁδῷ ἁμαρτωλῶν οὐκ ἔστη καὶ ἐπὶ καθέδραν λοιμῶν οὐκ ἐκάθισεν· ἀλλ᾿ ἢ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κυρίου τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ.« τῆς δὲ συμβουλίας μέρη τρία, τὸ μὲν ἐκ τῶν παρεληλυθότων χρόνων λαμβάνον τὰ παραδείγματα, οἷον τί ἔπαθον οἱ Ἑβραῖοι τῷ χρυσῷ εἰδωλολατρήσαντες ἐν μόσχῳ, καὶ τί ἔπαθον ἐκπορνεύσαντες καὶ τὰ ὅμοια, τὸ δὲ ἐκ τῶν παρόντων χρόνων κατανοούμενον, οἷον αἰσθητικῶς καταλαμβανόμενον, ὡς ἐκεῖνο εἴρηται πρὸς τοὺς ἐρομένους τὸν κύριον »εἰ αὐτὸς εἶ ὁ Χριστός, ἢ ἄλλον περιμένομεν«· »ἀπέλθετε. καὶ εἴπατε Ἰωάννῃ· τυφλοὶ ἀναβλέπουσιν, κωφοὶ ἀκούουσιν, λεπροὶ καθαρίζονται, ἀνίστανται νεκροί, καὶ μακάριός ἐστιν ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί.« τοῦτ᾿ ἄρα ἦν ὃ προφητεύων εἴρηκεν Δαβὶδ »καθὼς ἠκούσαμεν, οὕτως καὶ εἴδομεν«. ἐκ δὲ τῶν μελλόντων τὸ τρίτον συνίσταται μέρος τῆς συμβουλίας, ᾧ τὰ ἀποβησόμενα κελεύει φυλάττεσθαι· καθὸ κἀκεῖνο εἴρηται· »οἱ δὲ ἁμαρτίαις περιπεσόντες βληθήσονται εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον· ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων« καὶ τὰ παραπλήσια· ὡς ἐκ τούτων εἶναι συμφανὲς διὰ πάσης θεραπείας χωροῦντα τὸν κύριον εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐκκαλεῖσθαι τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα. τῇ δὲ παραμυθίᾳ παρηγορεῖ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, μειῶν μὲν τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν, ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἐλπίδα ἐνδιδοὺς εἰς σωτηρίαν. φησὶ γὰρ δι᾿ Ἰεζεκιήλ· »ἐὰν ἐπιστραφῆτε ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας καὶ εἴπητε· πάτερ, ἀκούσομαι ὑμῶν ὥσπερ λαοῦ ἁγίου.« καὶ πάλιν λέγει· »δεῦτε πρός με πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, κἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς« καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τούτοις, ἃ αὐτοπροσωπεῖ ὁ κύριος. σαφέστατα δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀγαθωσύνην καλεῖ διὰ Σολομῶντος λέγων· »μακάριος ἄνθρωπος, ὃς εὗρεν σοφίαν, καὶ θνητός, ὃς εὗρεν φρόνησιν.« τὸ γὰρ ἀγαθὸν τῷ ζητοῦντι εὑρίσκεται καὶ ὁρᾶσθαι τῷ εὑρόντι φιλεῖ. ναὶ μὴν καὶ δι᾿ Ἱερεμίου τὴν φρόνησιν ἐξηγεῖται, »μακάριοί ἐσμεν, Ἰσραήλ«, λέγων, »ὅτι τὰ ἀρεστὰ τῷ θεῷ γνωστὰ ἡμῖν ἐστι«, γνωστὰ δὲ διὰ τοῦ λόγου, δι᾿ ὃν μακάριοι καὶ φρόνιμοι. φρόνησις γὰρ ἡ γνῶσις διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ προφήτου μηνύεται λέγοντος »ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ, ἐντολὰς ζωῆς, ἐνωτίσασθε γνῶναι φρόνησιν.« διὰ δὲ Μωσέως ἔτι καὶ προσυπισχνεῖται δωρεὰν διὰ τὴν ὑπάρχουσαν φιλανθρωπίαν τοῖς σπεύδουσιν εἰς σωτηρίαν. φησὶ γάρ· »καὶ εἰσάξω ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθήν, ἣν ὤμοσεν κύριος τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν·« πρὸς δὲ »καὶ εἰσάξω ὑμᾶς εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιον καὶ εὐφρανῶ ὑμᾶς« διὰ Ἡσαΐου λέγει.

Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλο εἶδος αὐτοῦ παιδαγωγίας, ὁ μακαρισμός· καὶ »μακάριος ἐκεῖνος« διὰ Δαβὶδ λέγει [φησίν] »ὁ μὴ ἁμαρτών, καὶ ἔσται ὡς τὸ ξύλον τὸ πεφυτευμένον παρὰ τὰς διεξόδους τῶν ὑδάτων, ὃ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ δώσει ἐν καιρῷ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ φύλλον αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀπορρυήσεται« (ταυτὶ μὲν καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἀνάστασιν ᾐνίξατο) »καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν ποιήσῃ, κατευοδωθήσεται αὐτῷ.« τοιούτους ἡμᾶς γενέσθαι βούλεται, ἵν᾿ ὦμεν μακάριοι. ἔμπαλιν δὲ τὸ ἀντισηκοῦν τοῦ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἐνδεικνύμενος ζυγοῦ »[ἀλλ᾿ ἢ] οὐχ οὕτως« φησίν »οἱ ἀσεβεῖς, οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ᾿ ἢ ὡς ὁ χνοῦς, ὃν ἐκριπτεῖ ὁ ἄνεμος ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς«. τὸ ἐπιτίμιον τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ τὸ εὐδιαφόρητον αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ ὑπηνέμιον δείξας ὁ παιδαγωγὸς ἀπετρέψατο τῆς αἰτίας διὰ τῆς ἐπιτιμίας, καὶ τὴν κόλασιν ἐπανατεινάμενος τὴν κατ᾿ ἀξίαν, τῆς εὐεργεσίας ἐνεδείξατο τὴν εὐποιίαν, τεχνικώτατα ἐπὶ τὴν χρῆσιν ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν κτῆσιν τῶν καλῶν διὰ ταύτης καλῶν. ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν γνῶσιν παρακαλεῖ διὰ μὲν τοῦ Ἱερεμίου λέγων· «τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰ ἐπορεύθης, κατῴκεις ἂν ἐν εἰρήνῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.« ὑποδεικνύων γὰρ ἐνταῦθα τὸν μισθὸν τῆς γνώσεως εἰς ἔρωτα αὐτῆς τοὺς συνετοὺς ἐκκαλεῖται καὶ τῷ πεπλανημένῳ συγγνώμην νέμων »ἐπίστρεφε γάρ, ἐπίστρεφε, ὡς ὁ τρυγῶν ἐπὶ τὸν κάρταλλον αὐτοῦ« λέγει. ὁρᾷς τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης μετανοεῖν συμβουλευούσης; ἔτι δὲ διὰ Ἱερεμίου φωτίζει τοῖς πλανωμένοις τὴν ἀλήθειαν· »τάδε λέγει κύριος· στῆτε ἐπὶ ταῖς ὁδοῖς καὶ ἴδετε καὶ ἐρωτήσατε τρίβους κυρίου αἰωνίας, ποία ἐστὶν ἡ τρίβος ἡ ἀγαθή, καὶ βαδίζετε ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ εὑρήσετε ἁγνισμὸν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν.« ἄγει δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν μετάνοιαν σωτηρίας χάριν τῆς ἡμῶν. διὰ τοῦτό φησιν· »ἐὰν μετανοήσῃς, περικαθαριεῖ κύριος τὴν καρδίαν σου καὶ τὴν καρδίαν τοῦ σπέρματός σου.« ἐνῆν μὲν οὖν συνηγόρους ἡμῖν τῆς ζητήσεως ταύτης ἐπισπάσασθαι φιλοσόφους, οἵ φασιν ἐπαινετὸν εἶναι μόνον τὸν τέλειον, ψεκτὸν δὲ τὸν φαῦλον τυγχάνειν. ἀλλ᾿ ἐπεὶ συκοφαντοῦσί τινες τὸ μακάριον, ὡς πράγματ᾿ οὐκ ἔχον οὔτε αὐτὸ οὔτε ἄλλῳ τῳ παρεχόμενον, τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν ἀσυνετοῦντες αὐτοῦ, διὰ τούτους δὴ καὶ τοὺς ἔτι τὸ δίκαιον οὐ προσάπτοντας τῷ ἀγαθῷ, ὅδε ὁ λόγος ἡμῖν παρῃτήθη. ἑπόμενον γὰρ ἦν φάσκειν ἡμᾶς τὸ ἐπιπληκτικὸν καὶ ψεκτικὸν εἶδος τῆς παιδαγωγίας ἁρμόδιον εἶναι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἐπεὶ πάντας ἀνθρώπους φαύλους λέγουσι· σοφὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς μόνος, ἀφ᾿ οὗ ἡ σοφία, καὶ τέλειος μόνος, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ μόνος ἐπαινετός. ἀλλὰ οὐ συγχρῶμαι τῷ λόγῳ τῷδε, φημὶ δ᾿ οὖν ἔπαινον ἢ ψόγον ἢ ἐπαίνῳ τι ἐοικὸς καὶ ψόγῳ μάλιστα πάντων τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀναγκαιότατα φάρμακα. οἱ μὲν οὖν δυσίατοι, καθάπερ ὁ σίδηρος πρὸς τοῦ πυρὸς καὶ σφύρας καὶ ἄκμονος, τουτέστιν ἀπειλῆς, ἐλέγχου, ἐπιτιμήσεως ἐλαύνονται, οἱ δὲ αὐτῇ προσέχοντες τῇ πίστει οἷον αὐτοδίδακτοι καὶ προαιρετικοὶ αὔξονται τῷ ἐπαίνῳ· ἀρετὰ γὰρ ἐπαινεομένα δένδρον ὣς ἀέξεται. καί μοι δοκεῖν συνεὶς τοῦτο ὁ Σάμιος παραγγέλλει Πυθαγόρας· δειλὰ μὲν ἐκπρήξας ἐπιπλήσσεο, χρηστὰ δὲ τέρπου. τὸ δὲ ἐπιπλήσσειν καὶ νουθετεῖν καλεῖται, τὸ δὲ ἐτυμολογεῖται, ἡ νουθέτησις, νοῦ ἐνθεματισμός, ὡς εἶναι τὸ ἐπιπληκτικὸν εἶδος νοῦ περιποιητικόν. ἀλλὰ γὰρ μυρίαι ὅσαι προσεξεύρηνται παραγγελίαι εἰς κτῆσιν ἀγαθῶν καὶ φυγὴν κακῶν· »τοῖς γὰρ ἀσεβέσιν οὐκ ἔστιν εἰρήνη, λέγει κύριος.« διὰ τοῦτο φυλάττεσθαι τοῖς νηπίοις διὰ Σολομῶντος παραγγέλλει· »υἱέ, μὴ πλανήσωσί σε ἁμαρτωλοί, μηδὲ πορευθῇς μετ᾿ αὐτῶν ὁδούς, μηδὲ πορευθῇς, ἐὰν παρακαλέσωσίν σε λέγοντες· ἐλθὲ μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν, κοινώνησον αἵματος ἀθῴου, κρύψωμεν δὲ εἰς γῆν ἄνδρα δίκαιον ἀδίκως, ἀφανίσωμεν αὐτὸν ὥσπερ Ἅιδης ζῶντα.« τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ περὶ τοῦ κυριακοῦ προφητεύεται πάθους· ὑποτίθεται δὲ καὶ δι᾿ Ἰεζεκιὴλ ἡ ζωὴ τὰς ἐντολάς· »ἡ ψυχὴ ἡ ἁμαρτάνουσα ἀποθανεῖται. ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἔσται δίκαιος, ὁ ποιῶν τὴν δικαιοσύνην, οὐκ ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων φάγεται, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔθετο ἐπὶ τὰ ἐνθυμήματα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ μιάνῃ, καὶ πρὸς γυναῖκα ἐν ἀφέδρῳ οὖσαν οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ, καὶ ἄνθρωπον οὐ καταδυναστεύσει, καὶ ἐνεχυρασμὸν ὀφείλοντος ἀποδώσει καὶ ἅρπαγμα οὐχ ἁρπάσει, τὸν ἄρτον αὐτοῦ τῷ πεινῶντι δώσει καὶ γυμνὸν περιβαλεῖ, τὸ ἀργύριον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τόκῳ οὐ δώσει καὶ πλεόνασμα οὐ λήψεται, καὶ ἐξ ἀδικίας ἀποστρέψει τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ κρίμα δίκαιον ποιήσει ἀνὰ μέσον ἀνδρὸς καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ, ἐν τοῖς προστάγμασί μου πεπόρευται καὶ τὰ δικαιώματά μου πεφύλακται τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτά· δίκαιος οὗτός ἐστι, ζωῇ ζήσεται, λέγει κύριος.« ταῦτα ὑποτύπωσιν Χριστιανῶν περιέχει πολιτείας καὶ προτροπὴν ἀξιόλογον εἰς μακάριον βίον, γέρας εὐζωΐας, ζωὴν αἰώνιον.

1.11 Chapter XI.—That the Word Instructed by the Law and the Prophets

The mode of His love and His instruction we have shown as we could. Wherefore He Himself, declaring Himself very beautifully, likened Himself to a grain of mustard-seed; and pointed out the spirituality of the word that is sown, and the productiveness of its nature, and the magnificence and conspicuousness of the power of the word; and besides, intimated that the pungency and the purifying virtue of punishment are profitable on account of its sharpness. By the little grain, as it is figuratively called, He bestows salvation on all humanity abundantly. Honey, being very sweet, generates bile, as goodness begets contempt, which is the cause of sinning. But mustard lessens bile, that is, anger, and stops inflammation, that is, pride. From which Word springs the true health of the soul, and its eternal happy temperament (εὐκρασία).

Accordingly, of old He instructed by Moses, and then by the prophets. Moses, too, was a prophet. For the law is the training of refractory children. “Having feasted to the full,” accordingly, it is said, “they rose up to play;” senseless repletion with victuals being called χόρτασμα (fodder), not βρῶμα (food). And when, having senselessly filled themselves, they senselessly played; on that account the law was given them, and terror ensued for the prevention of transgressions and for the promotion of right actions, securing attention, and so winning to obedience to the true Instructor, being one and the same Word, and reducing to conformity with the urgent demands of the law. For Paul says that it was given to be a “schoolmaster to bring us to Christ.” So that from this it is clear, that one alone, true, good, just, in the image and likeness of the Father, His Son Jesus, the Word of God, is our Instructor; to whom God hath entrusted us, as an affectionate father commits his children to a worthy tutor, expressly charging us, “This is my beloved Son: hear Him.” The divine Instructor is trustworthy, adorned as He is with three of the fairest ornament”—knowledge, benevolence, and authority of utterance;—with knowledge, for He is the paternal wisdom: “All Wisdom is from the Lord, and with Him for evermore;”—with authority of utterance, for He is God and Creator: “For all things were made by Him, and without Him was not anything made;”—and with benevolence, for He alone gave Himself a sacrifice for us: “For the good Shepherd giveth His life for the sheep;” and He has so given it. Now, benevolence is nothing but wishing to do good to one’s neighbour for his sake.

Ὁ μὲν δὴ τρόπος τῆς φιλανθρωπίας αὐτοῦ καὶ παιδαγωγίας ὡς ἐνῆν ἡμῖν ὑποδέδεικται. διόπερ παγκάλως αὐτὸς αὑτὸν ἐξηγούμενος »κόκκῳ νάπυος« εἴκασεν, καὶ τοῦ σπειρομένου λόγου τὸ πνευματικὸν καὶ τὸ πολύχουν τῆς φύσεως καὶ τὸ μεγαλοπρεπὲς ἅμα καὶ εὐαυξὲς τῆς δυνάμεως τῆς λογικῆς, πρὸς δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐπιτιμήσεως τὸ δηκτικὸν καὶ τὸ ἀνακαθαρτικὸν ὀνησιφόρον εἶναι ὑπὸ δριμύτητος αἰνιττόμενος. δι᾿ ὀλίγου γοῦν τοῦ κόκκου τοῦ ἀλληγορουμένου πάμπολυ, τὴν σωτηρίαν, ἁπάσῃ χαρίζεται τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι. τὸ μὲν οὖν μέλι γλυκύτατον ὂν χολῆς ἐστι γεννητικόν, ὡς τὸ ἀγαθὸν καταφρονήσεως, ὃ δὴ αἴτιον τοῦ ἐξαμαρτάνειν, τὸ δὲ νᾶπυ καὶ τῆς χολῆς μειωτικόν, τουτέστι τοῦ θυμοῦ, καὶ τοῦ φλέγματος διακοπτικόν, τουτέστι τοῦ τύφου· ἐξ οὗ λόγου ἡ ἀληθὴς τῆς ψυχῆς ὑγεία καὶ ἡ ἀίδιος εὐκρασία περιγίνεται. πάλαι μὲν οὖν διὰ Μωσέως ὁ λόγος ἐπαιδαγώγει, ἔπειτα καὶ διὰ προφητῶν· προφήτης δὲ καὶ ὁ Μωσῆς· ὁ γὰρ νόμος παιδαγωγία παίδων ἐστὶ δυσηνίων. »χορτασθέντες γοῦν«, φησίν, »ἀνέστησαν παίζειν«, τὸ ἄλογον τῆς τροφῆς πλήρωμα χόρτασμα, οὐ βρῶμα εἰπών. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀλόγως κορεσθέντες ἀλόγως ἔπαιζον, διὰ τοῦτο αὐτοῖς καὶ ὁ νόμος καὶ ὁ φόβος εἵπετο εἰς ἀνακοπὴν ἁμαρτημάτων καὶ προτροπὴν κατορθωμάτων, καταρτίζων εὐηκοΐαν αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἀληθοῦς παιδαγωγοῦ, τὴν εὐπείθειαν, εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ὢν λόγος πρὸς τὸ κατεπεῖγον ἁρμοττόμενος· »τὸν νόμον δοθῆναι« γάρ φησιν ὁ Παῦλος »παιδαγωγὸν εἰς Χριστόν«, ὡς ἐκ τούτου συμφανὲς εἶναι ἕνα μόνον ἀληθινόν, ἀγαθόν, δίκαιον, κατ᾿ εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν τοῦ πατρὸς υἱὸν Ἰησοῦν, τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, παιδαγωγὸν ἡμῶν εἶναι, ᾧ παρέδωκεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεός, ὡς πατὴρ φιλόστοργος γνησίῳ παιδαγωγῷ παρακατατιθέμενος τὰ παιδία, διαρρήδην παραγγείλας ἡμῖν· »οὗτός ἐστί μου ὁ υἱός ὁ ἀγαπητός, αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε.« ἀξιόπιστος ὁ θεῖος παιδαγωγὸς τρισὶ τοῖς καλλίστοις κεκοσμημένος, ἐπιστήμῃ, εὐνοίᾳ, παρρησίᾳ· ἐπιστήμῃ μὲν ὅτι σοφία ἐστὶ πατρική, »πᾶσα σοφία παρὰ κυρίου καὶ μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα«· παρρησίᾳ δὲ ὅτι θεὸς καὶ δημιουργός, »πάντα γὰρ δι᾿ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν«· εὐνοίᾳ δὲ ὅτι μόνος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἱερεῖον ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδέδωκεν, »ὁ γὰρ ἀγαθὸς ποιμὴν τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ τίθησιν ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων« καὶ δὴ ἔθηκεν. εὔνοια δὲ οὐδὲν ἀλλ᾿ ἢ βούλησίς ἐστιν ἀγαθοῦ τῷ πλησίον, αὐτοῦ χάριν ἐκείνου.

1.12 Chapter XII.—The Instructor Characterized by the Severity and Benignity of Paternal Affection

Having now accomplished those things, it were a fitting sequel that our instructor Jesus should draw for us the model of the true life, and train humanity in Christ.

Nor is the cast and character of the life He enjoins very formidable; nor is it made altogether easy by reason of His benignity. He enjoins His commands, and at the same time gives them such a character that they may be accomplished.

The view I take is, that He Himself formed man of the dust, and regenerated him by water; and made him grow by his Spirit; and trained him by His word to adoption and salvation, directing him by sacred precepts; in order that, transforming earth-born man into a holy and heavenly being by His advent, He might fulfil to the utmost that divine utterance, “Let Us make man in Our own image and likeness.” And, in truth, Christ became the perfect realization of what God spake; and the rest of humanity is conceived as being created merely in His image.

But let us, O children of the good Father—nurslings of the good Instructor—fulfil the Father’s will, listen to the Word, and take on the impress of the truly saving life of our Saviour; and meditating on the heavenly mode of life according to which we have been deified, let us anoint ourselves with the perennial immortal bloom of gladness—that ointment of sweet fragrance—having a clear example of immortality in the walk and conversation of the Lord; and following the footsteps of God, to whom alone it belongs to consider, and whose care it is to see to, the way and manner in which the life of men may be made more healthy. Besides, He makes preparation for a self-sufficing mode of life, for simplicity, and for girding up our loins, and for free and unimpeded readiness of our journey; in order to the attainment of an eternity of beatitude, teaching each one of us to be his own storehouse. For He says, “Take no anxious thought for to-morrow,” meaning that the man who has devoted himself to Christ ought to be sufficient to himself, and servant to himself, and moreover lead a life which provides for each day by itself. For it is not in war, but in peace, that we are trained. War needs great preparation, and luxury craves profusion; but peace and love, simple and quiet sisters, require no arms nor excessive preparation. The Word is their sustenance.

Our superintendence in instruction and discipline is the office of the Word, from whom we learn frugality and humility, and all that pertains to love of truth, love of man, and love of excellence. And so, in a word, being assimilated to God by a participation in moral excellence, we must not retrograde into carelessness and sloth. But labour, and faint not. Thou shalt be what thou dost not hope, and canst not conjecture. And as there is one mode of training for philosophers, another for orators, and another for athletes; so is there a generous disposition, suitable to the choice that is set upon moral loveliness, resulting from the training of Christ. And in the case of those who have been trained according to this influence, their gait in walking, their sitting at table, their food, their sleep, their going to bed, their regimen, and the rest of their mode of life, acquire a superior dignity. For such a training as is pursued by the Word is not overstrained, but is of the right tension. Thus, therefore, the Word has been called also the Saviour, seeing He has found out for men those rational medicines which produce vigour of the senses and salvation; and devotes Himself to watching for the favourable moment, reproving evil, exposing the causes of evil affections, and striking at the roots of irrational lusts, pointing out what we ought to abstain from, and supplying all the antidotes of salvation to those who are diseased. For the greatest and most regal work of God is the salvation of humanity. The sick are vexed at a physician, who gives no advice bearing on their restoration to health. But how shall we not acknowledge the highest gratitude to the divine Instructor, who is not silent, who omits not those threatenings that point towards destruction, but discloses them, and cuts off the impulses that tend to them; and who indoctrinates in those counsels which result in the true way of living? We must confess, therefore, the deepest obligations to Him. For what else do we say is incumbent on the rational creature—I mean man—than the contemplation of the Divine? I say, too, that it is requisite to contemplate human nature, and to live as the truth directs, and to admire the Instructor and His injunctions, as suitable and harmonious to each other. According to which image also we ought, conforming ourselves to the Instructor, and making the word and our deeds agree, to live a real life.

Τούτων ἤδη προδιηνυσμένων ἑπόμενον ἂν εἴη τὸν παιδαγωγὸν ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν βίον ἡμῖν τὸν ἀληθινὸν ὑποτυπώσασθαι καὶ τὸν ἐν Χριστῷ παιδαγωγῆσαι ἄνθρωπον. ἔστι δὲ ὁ χαρακτηρισμὸς οὐ φοβερὸς ἄγαν αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ ἔκλυτος κομιδῇ ὑπὸ χρηστότητος. ἐντέλλεται δὲ ἅμα καὶ χαρακτηρίζει τὰς ἐντολὰς ὡς ἡμᾶς αὐτὰς ἐκτελεῖν δύνασθαι. καί μοι δοκεῖ αὐτὸς οὗτος πλάσαι μὲν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ χοός, ἀναγεννῆσαι δὲ ὕδατι, αὐξῆσαι δὲ πνεύματι, παιδαγωγῆσαι δὲ ῥήματι, εἰς υἱοθεσίαν καὶ σωτηρίαν ἁγίαις ἐντολαῖς κατευθύνων, ἵνα δὴ τὸν γηγενῆ εἰς ἅγιον καὶ ἐπουράνιον μεταπλάσας ἐκ προσβάσεως ἄνθρωπον, ἐκείνην τὴν θεϊκὴν μάλιστα πληρώσῃ φωνήν· »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾿ εἰκόνα καὶ καθ᾿ ὁμοίωσιν ἡμῶν.« καὶ δὴ γέγονεν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦτο πλῆρες, ὅπερ εἴρηκεν ὁ θεός, ὁ δὲ ἄλλος ἄνθρωπος κατὰ μόνην νοεῖται τὴν εἰκόνα. ἡμεῖς δέ, ὦ παῖδες ἀγαθοῦ πατρός, ἀγαθοῦ παιδαγωγοῦ θρέμματα, πληρώσωμεν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός, ἀκούωμεν τοῦ λόγου καὶ τὸν σωτήριον ὄντως ἀναμαξώμεθα τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν βίον· ἐνθένδε ἤδη τὴν ἐπουράνιον μελετῶντες πολιτείαν, καθ᾿ ἣν ἐκθεούμεθα, τὸ ἀειθαλὲς εὐφροσύνης καὶ ἀκήρατον εὐωδίας ἐπαλειφώμεθα χρῖσμα, ἐναργὲς ὑπόδειγμα ἀφθαρσίας τὴν πολιτείαν ἔχοντες τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τὰ ἴχνη τοῦ θεοῦ διώκοντες· ᾧ μόνῳ προσήκει σκοπεῖν καὶ δὴ μέλει πῶς καὶ τίνα τρόπον ὑγιεινότερος ἂν ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίος γένοιτο. ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς αὐτάρκειαν τοῦ βίου καὶ ἀπεριττότητα ἔτι τε εὔζωνόν τε καὶ εὔλυτον ὁδοιπορικὴν ἑτοιμότητα εἰς ἀιδιότητα εὐζωΐας παρασκευάζει, αὐτὸν αὑτοῦ ἕκαστον ἡμῶν ταμιεῖον εἶναι διδάσκων. »μὴ γὰρ μεριμνᾶτε«, φησί, »περὶ τῆς αὔριον«, χρῆναι λέγων τὸν ἀπογεγραμμένον Χριστῷ αὐτάρκη καὶ αὐτοδιάκονον καὶ προσέτι ἐφήμερον ἐπαναιρεῖσθαι βίον. οὐ γὰρ ἐν πολέμῳ, ἀλλ᾿ ἐν εἰρήνῃ παιδαγωγούμεθα. πολέμῳ μὲν οὖν πολλῆς δεῖ τῆς παρασκευῆς δαψιλείας τε χρῄζει ἡ τρυφή· εἰρήνη δὲ καὶ ἀγάπη, ἀφελεῖς καὶ ἀπράγμονες ἀδελφαί, οὐχ ὅπλων δέονται, οὐ παρασκευῆς ἀσώτου· λόγος ἐστὶν αὐταῖς ἡ τροφή, ὁ τὴν ἐνδεικτικὴν καὶ παιδευτικὴν ἡγεμονίαν κεκληρωμένος λόγος, παρ᾿ οὗ τὸ εὐτελές τε καὶ ἄτυφον καὶ τὸ ὅλον φιλελεύθερον καὶ φιλάνθρωπον φιλόκαλόν τε ἐκμανθάνομεν, ἑνὶ λόγῳ μετ᾿ οἰκειότητος ἀρετῆς ἐξομοιούμενοι τῷ θεῷ. ἀλλ᾿ ἐκπόνει καὶ μὴ ἀπόκαμνε· ἔσῃ γὰρ οἷος οὐκ ἐλπίζεις οὐδ᾿ εἰκάσαι δύναιο ἄν. ὡς δὲ ἔστι τις ἄλλη μὲν φιλοσόφων ἀγωγή, ἄλλη δὲ ῥητόρων, παλαιστῶν δὲ ἄλλη, οὕτως ἐστὶν γενναία διάθεσις φιλοκάλῳ προαιρέσει κατάλληλος ἐκ τῆς Χριστοῦ παιδαγωγίας περιγινομένη, καὶ τὰ τῆς ἐνεργείας πεπαιδευμέναι σεμναὶ διαπρέπουσιν πορεία καὶ κατάκλισις καὶ τροφὴ καὶ ὕπνος καὶ κοίτη καὶ δίαιτα καὶ ἡ λοιπὴ παιδεία· οὐ γὰρ ὑπέρτονος ἡ τοιάδε ἀγωγὴ τοῦ λόγου, ἀλλ᾿ εὔτονος. ταύτῃ οὖν καὶ σωτὴρ ὁ λόγος κέκληται, ὁ τὰ λογικὰ ταῦτα ἐξευρὼν ἀνθρώποις εἰς εὐαισθησίαν καὶ σωτηρίαν φάρμακα, ἐπιτηρῶν μὲν τὴν εὐκαιρίαν, ἐλέγχων δὲ τὴν βλάβην καὶ τὰς αἰτίας τῶν παθῶν διηγούμενος καὶ τὰς ῥίζας τῶν ἀλόγων ἐκκόπτων ἐπιθυμιῶν, παραγγέλλων μὲν ὧν ἀπέχεσθαι δεῖ, τὰς ἀντιδότους δὲ ἁπάσας τῆς σωτηρίας τοῖς νοσοῦσι προσφέρων· τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ μέγιστον καὶ βασιλικώτατον ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ, σῴζειν τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα. τῷ μὲν οὖν ἰατρῷ οὐδὲν πρὸς ὑγείαν συμβουλεύοντι ἄχθονται οἱ κάμνοντες, τῷ δὲ παιδαγωγῷ τῷ θείῳ πῶς οὐκ ἂν ὁμολογήσαιμεν τὴν μεγίστην χάριν μὴ σιωπῶντι μηδὲ παρενθυμουμένῳ τὰς εἰς ἀπώλειαν φερούσας ἀπειθείας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταύτας διελέγχοντι καὶ τὰς ὁρμὰς τὰς εἰς αὐτὰς διατεινούσας ἀνακόπτοντι καὶ τὰς καθηκούσας πρὸς τὴν ὀρθὴν πολιτείαν ὑποθημοσύνας ἐκδιδάσκοντι; πλείστην ἄρα ὁμολογητέον χάριν αὐτῷ. τὸ γάρ τοι ζῷον τὸ λογικόν, τὸν ἄνθρωπον λέγω, ἄλλο τι φαμὲν ἢ θεάσασθαι τὸ θεῖον δεῖν; θεάσασθαι δὲ καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν φημὶ χρῆναι ζῆν τε ὡς ὑφηγεῖται ἡ ἀλήθεια, ἀγαμένους ὑπερφυῶς τόν τε παιδαγωγὸν αὐτὸν καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, ὡς πρέποντα ἀλλήλοις ἐστὶ καὶ ἁρμόττοντα· καθ᾿ ἣν εἰκόνα καὶ ἡμᾶς ἁρμοσαμένους χρὴ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὸν παιδαγωγόν, σύμφωνον τὸν λόγον ποιησαμένους τοῖς ἔργοις, τῷ ὄντι ζῆν.

1.13 Chapter XIII.—Virtue Rational, Sin Irrational

Everything that is contrary to right reason is sin. Accordingly, therefore, the philosophers think fit to define the most generic passions thus: lust, as desire disobedient to reason; fear, as weakness disobedient to reason; pleasure, as an elation of the spirit disobedient to reason. If, then, disobedience in reference to reason is the generating cause of sin, how shall we escape the conclusion, that obedience to reason—the Word—which we call faith, will of necessity be the efficacious cause of duty? For virtue itself is a state of the soul rendered harmonious by reason in respect to the whole life. Nay, to crown all, philosophy itself is pronounced to be the cultivation of right reason; so that, necessarily, whatever is done through error of reason is transgression, and is rightly called, (ἁμάρτημα) sin. Since, then, the first man sinned and disobeyed God, it is said, “And man became like to the beasts:” being rightly regarded as irrational, he is likened to the beasts. Whence Wisdom says: “The horse for covering; the libidinous and the adulterer is become like to an irrational beast.” Wherefore also it is added: “He neighs, whoever may be sitting on him.” The man, it is meant, no longer speaks; for he who transgresses against reason is no longer rational, but an irrational animal, given up to lusts by which he is ridden (as a horse by his rider).

But that which is done right, in obedience to reason, the followers of the Stoics call προσῆκον and καθῆκον, that is, incumbent and fitting. What is fitting is incumbent. And obedience is founded on commands. And these being, as they are, the same as counsel—having truth for their aim, train up to the ultimate goal of aspiration, which is conceived of as the end (τέλος). And the end of piety is eternal rest in God. And the beginning of eternity is our end. The right operation of piety perfects duty by works; whence, according to just reasoning, duties consist in actions, not in sayings. And Christian conduct is the operation of the rational soul in accordance with a correct judgment and aspiration after the truth, which attains its destined end through the body, the soul’s consort and ally. Virtue is a will in conformity to God and Christ in life, rightly adjusted to life everlasting. For the life of Christians, in which we are now trained, is a system of reasonable actions—that is, of those things taught by the Word—an unfailing energy which we have called faith. The system is the commandments of the Lord, which, being divine statutes and spiritual counsels, have been written for ourselves, being adapted for ourselves and our neighbours. Moreover, they turn back on us, as the ball rebounds on him that throws it by the repercussion. Whence also duties are essential for divine discipline, as being enjoined by God, and furnished for our salvation. And since, of those things which are necessary, some relate only to life here, and others, which relate to the blessed life yonder, wing us for flight hence; so, in an analogous manner, of duties, some are ordained with reference to life, others for the blessed life. The commandments issued with respect to natural life are published to the multitude; but those that are suited for living well, and from which eternal life springs, we have to consider, as in a sketch, as we read them out of the Scriptures.

Πᾶν τὸ παρὰ τὸν λόγον τὸν ὀρθὸν τοῦτο ἁμάρτημά ἐστιν. αὐτίκα γοῦν τὰ πάθη τὰ γενικώτατα ὧδέ πως ὁρίζεσθαι ἀξιοῦσιν οἱ φιλόσοφοι, τὴν μὲν ἐπιθυμίαν ὄρεξιν ἀπειθῆ λόγῳ, τὸν δὲ φόβον ἔκκλισιν ἀπειθῆ λόγῳ, ἡδονὴν δὲ ἔπαρσιν ψυχῆς ἀπειθῆ λόγῳ, λύπην δὲ συστολὴν ψυχῆς ἀπειθῆ λόγῳ. εἰ τοίνυν ἡ πρὸς τὸν λόγον ἀπείθεια ἁμαρτίας ἐστὶ γεννητική, πῶς οὐχὶ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἡ τοῦ λόγου ὑπακοή, ἣν δὴ πίστιν φαμέν, τοῦ καλουμένου καθήκοντος ἔσται περιποιητική; καὶ γὰρ ἡ ἀρετὴ αὐτὴ διάθεσίς ἐστι ψυχῆς σύμφωνος τῷ λόγου περὶ ὅλον τὸν βίον. ναὶ μὴν τὸ κορυφαιότατον, αὐτὴν φιλοσοφίαν ἐπιτήδευσιν λόγου ὀρθότητος ἀποδιδόασιν, ὡς ἐξ ἀνάγκης εἶναι τὸ πλημμελούμενον πᾶν διὰ τὴν τοῦ λόγου διαμαρτίαν γινόμενον καὶ εἰκότως καλεῖσθαι ἁμάρτημα. αὐτίκα γοῦν ὅτε ἥμαρτεν ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος καὶ παρήκουσεν τοῦ θεοῦ, »καὶ παρωμοιώθη«, φησί, »τοῖς κτήνεσιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος«, παρὰ τὸν λόγον ἐξαμαρτών· εἰκότως ἄλογος νομισθεὶς εἰκάζεται κτήνεσιν. ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ἡ σοφία λέγει· »ἵππος εἰς ὀχείαν ὁ φιλήδονος καὶ ὁ μοιχός«, ἀλογίστῳ κτήνει παρομοιωθείς, διὸ καὶ ἐπιφέρει· »παντὸς ὑποκάτω ἐπικαθημένου χρεμετίζει.« οὐκέτι λαλεῖ, φησίν, ὁ ἄνθρωπος· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν λογικὸς ἔτι ὁ παρὰ λόγον ἁμαρτάνων, θηρίον δὲ δὴ ἄλογον, ἔκδοτον ἐπιθυμίαις, ᾧ πᾶσαι ἐπικάθηνται ἡδοναί. τὸ δὲ κατορθούμενον κατὰ τὴν τοῦ λόγου ὑπακοὴν προσῆκον καὶ καθῆκον Στωϊκῶν ὀνομάζουσιν παῖδες· τὸ μὲν οὖν καθῆκον προσῆκόν ἐστιν, ὑπακοὴ δὲ θεμελιοῦται ἐντολαῖς· αὗται δὲ ταῖς ὑποθήκαις αἱ αὐταὶ οὖσαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἔχουσαι σκοπόν, ἐπὶ τὸ ἔσχατον ὀρεκτόν, ὃ τέλος νοεῖται, παιδαγωγοῦσιν· τέλος δέ ἐστιν θεοσεβείας ἡ ἀίδιος ἀνάπαυσις ἐν τῷ θεῷ, τοῦ δὲ αἰῶνός ἐστιν ἀρχὴ τὸ ἡμέτερον τέλος. τὸ μέντοι τῆς θεοσεβείας κατόρθωμα δι᾿ ἔργων τὸ καθῆκον ἐκτελεῖ· ὅθεν εἰκότως τὰ καθήκοντα περὶ τὰς πράξεις, οὐ τὰς λέξεις, συνίσταται· καὶ ἔστιν ἡ μὲν πρᾶξις ἡ τοῦ Χριστιανοῦ ψυχῆς ἐνέργεια λογικῆς κατὰ κρίσιν ἀστείαν καὶ ὄρεξιν ἀληθείας διὰ τοῦ συμφυοῦς καὶ συναγωνιστοῦ σώματος ἐκτελουμένη· καθῆκον δὲ ἀκόλουθον ἐν βίῳ θεῷ καὶ Χριστῷ βούλημα ἕν, κατορθούμενον ἀιδίῳ ζωῇ· καὶ γὰρ ὁ βίος ὁ Χριστιανῶν, ὃν παιδαγωγούμεθα νῦν, σύστημά τί ἐστι λογικῶν πράξεων, τουτέστιν τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου διδασκομένων ἀδιάπτωτος ἐνέργεια, ἣν δὴ πίστιν κεκλήκαμεν. τὸ δὲ σύστημα ἐντολαὶ κυριακαί, αἳ δὴ δόξαι οὖσαι θεϊκαὶ ὑποθῆκαι πνευματικαὶ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς ἀναγεγράφαται, πρός τε ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς καὶ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς πέλας εὔθετοι· καὶ αὗται αὖθις πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀνταναστρέφουσι, καθάπερ πρὸς τὸν βάλλοντα ἡ σφαῖρα διὰ τὴν ἀντιτυπίαν παλινδρομοῦσα· ὅθεν καὶ ἔστιν ἀναγκαῖα τὰ καθήκοντα εἰς παιδαγωγίαν θεϊκήν, ὡς ὑπὸ θεοῦ παρηγγελμένα καὶ εἰς σωτηρίαν πεπορισμένα. καὶ ἐπεὶ τῶν ἀναγκαίων τὰ μὲν πρὸς τὸ ζῆν ἐστι τὸ ἐνταῦθα μόνον, τὰ δὲ ἔνθεν πρὸς τὸ εὖ ζῆν ἐκεῖσε ἀναπτεροῖ, ἀναλόγως καὶ τῶν καθηκόντων τὰ μὲν πρὸς τὸ ζῆς, τὰ δὲ πρὸς τὸ εὖ ζῆν διατάττεται. ὅσα μὲν οὖν πρὸς τὸ ἐθνικὸν ζῆν παραγγέλλεται, ταῦτα καὶ παρὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς δεδήμευται, ἃ δὲ πρὸς τὸ εὖ ζῆν ἁρμόττει, ἐξ ὧν τὸ ἀίδιον ἐκεῖνο περιγίνεται ζῆν, ταῦτα δὲ ἐν ὑπογραφῆς μέρει ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀναλεγομένοις τῶν γραφῶν ἐξέστω σκοπεῖν.

Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, A. Cleveland Coxe (eds.), Buffalo: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885-1896. Public domain: English translation first published 1885-1900 (Ante-Nicene Fathers). Greek: First1KGreek transcription of public-domain editions, CC BY-SA 4.0 (Open Greek and Latin).

Salva per dopo

Inserisci la tua email: ti invieremo un link per accedere. Nessuna password. Ciò che salvi (voci, versetti, capitoli, documenti) ti segue su ogni dispositivo.